#i just feel like something is missing with the writing
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
I've got this doubt that I can't shake off: if MC's pregnancy, for some reason, is a very tough and risky one (both might die or something), which one of the guys would have the saddest breakdown at some point (just ugly crying into MC's arms after months of keeping it together for her sake) and which would have the angriest (trashing entire offices, taking their anger out on their enemies or both)?
(I had intended to respond earlier, but manâŚthat trailerâŚ) Gosh, you guys know how to prod at that special part of my brain with these asks lately⌠𼺠I may or may not have...started writing...little...snippets, really... đ
Zayne would go into âdoctor-mode.â He is going to utilize his medical knowledge and resources to give you the best care possible for both you and the baby, and while it seems you have nothing to worry about, you will feel the emotional-withdrawal from him as everything will feel so methodical and clinical and he forgets completely his role as a husband until you break down crying.
You had tried to keep your emotions in check these last few months, rationalizing that Zayne was never an expressive person, but his feelings and actions were always sincere. He was pacing across the bedroom reviewing with you about your recent prenatal checkup and what it meant for both you and this baby. It had been like this for several months now, and with your weak heart and the risk it posed for both you and the baby, Zayne had been extra attentive about your prenatal care.
As you sat on your bed, heavy with his child and close to your due date, listening to him rattle off different medical terms and speaking to you less as a wife but more as if you were his patient, you could feel your emotions peaking. You couldnât remember the last time he was affectionate with you or actually asked how you were personally feeling throughout this whole pregnancy. He was by your side more, but you had never felt as lonesome as now, needing him back as your husband and not a doctor. You could feel the tears brimming, but it was getting harder each day to suppress your feelings.
Everything Zayne was saying sounded like muffled gibberish to you. You could barely focus on the present, barely acknowledging even the faint movements of the baby you were carrying, feeling more lost in your loneliness. You finally let your emotions and hormones collide and broke down crying in front of him, startling him immediately. Within seconds, he was on his knees before you, grasping your arms as he asked worriedly, âWhatâs wrong? Are you hurting somewhere?â
It took you a minute to gather yourself before you felt calm enough to speak, finally revealing to him how you hated who he had become during this time. At first, Zayne looked shocked, not quite comprehending what you had just said to him, but the more he pondered your hurt words, the more he realized there was a lot of truth in what you had said.
He kissed your belly, surprising you. Then, he got up and sat down next to you on the bed, pulling you into his embrace as he kissed your forehead, his apologies immediate and sincere.
âI didnât mean to,â he said, holding you a little tighter, âI justâŚdonât want anything to happen to you. Either of you.â
You leaned into his embrace, and sighed softly, âI knowâŚIâm not mad at you. Iâm justâŚâ
Zayne looked down, noticing how your words gradually stopped and you were withdrawing again. He lifted your chin, making you look at him as he coaxed you gently, âJust what?â
âI just miss you,â you said, voice breaking again and fresh tears brimmed your eyes. As he brushed your tears away, you cried harder, âAnd Iâm scaredâŚand I canât stop thinking about all of the things that could go wrongâŚand then I realize stressing over this is also hurting the baby andâŚandâŚâ
Zayne looked guilty as he realized that while he was too focused on your physical health, he had neglected your mental and emotional state, realizing how you had been suppressing your feelings for his sake.
He sat back against the headboard and pulled you back to rest against him. He apologized again for his neglect, and for the rest of that night, he listened and comforted you through your anxieties. There was that familiar warmth in his embrace that you missed, and the softness in his eyes returned as he listened to you earnestly. While your anxieties were still there, they seemed more manageable now that you realized the man by your side in this moment was not Doctor Zayne but your Zaynie, your beloved husband.
Rafayel is angry and emotional and will lash out and say things he doesnât mean, such as he would rather lose the baby than you.
It had been like walking on eggshells these past few months. You had tried to keep your spirits up in spite of the situation, but eventually everything that had been quieted was going to surface, reaching an ugly peak.
You just had never expected him to say such words to you.
âYouâŚdonât wantâŚthe baby?â You felt like you were choking as you uttered those words back to Rafayel.
He looked conflicted, his face twisted in pain and frustration. âIâŚI didnât mean it,â he finally said, seeming to struggling with not just his words, but also his feelings.
You glared at him with tears in your eyes. âYou said it! What could you have possibly meant to say if not that!â
âI donât want to lose you!â he finally yelled back, frustrated that his words were being used against him by you of all people.
A strained silence filled the space, creating a rift between the two of you as you stared at one another in shock. In the distant, there was the cries of seagulls flying outside the studio, the sound of waves crashing on the shore a peculiar reminder that time was still moving forward even as you two stood frozen, locked in this seemingly unbreakable tension.
After several beats, Rafayel dropped to his knees, his head buried into his hands as he apologized, though it seemed more like he was apologizing for hurting you and not because of what he had said.
You walked closer to him, surprised when his arms wrapped around your waist, and his face pressed against your rounded stomach.
âIâm sorry,â he apologized again. He didnât look up at you, but his words were heard clear: âI just canât lose you again.â
You stared down at his head of hair, unsure of what you could say in this moment. He looked so broken and helpless, and while you understood his sentiments, it still did nothing to alleviate the hurt you felt at his earlier words. Shakily, you let your hand rest on the back of his head, as you said softly, âMy fishieâŚI wonât leave youâŚâ
You said that to comfort him, but even you had doubts about whether you could hold true to your words. It was so bright and sunny outside in Linkon today, so why did your future look so gray and uncertain? This was to be a joyous time in both of your lives, but even as you both felt the baby kicked and moved, that cloud of doubt remained.
Xavier is stunned and feels helpless.
It had been an awkward couple of weeks. Xavier was quieter than usual, but he still answered you whenever you spoke. You didnât think he was upset at you, but you also couldnât ignore the sudden distance between the two of you.
âCaptain Jenna had put me on desk duty for the remainder of my pregnancy,â you told him over dinner one night.
He didnât answer you, appearing distracted as he was grilling some beef slices on an electric griddle.
âXavier?â
âHuh?â He looked up, surprised. âOh, sorry, I had something on my mind. What did you say?â
âIâŚI said Captain Jenna is putting me on desk duty,â you repeated hesitantly.
âThatâs good,â he answered and picked a slice of beef off the griddle to place in your bowl. âYou should have some more meat for protein.â
ââŚthank you,â you said, noticing the way his eyes kept averting with yours. You placed your bowl on the table, upset now. âXavier, did I do something wrong?â
He looked taken aback by the sudden question. He immediately shook his head. âWrong? Why would you even think that?â
You frowned. âYouâve barely spoken with me lately,â you said, âItâs been nothing but âyeah,â âokay,â âalrightâ from you lately.â
âIâm sorry,â he looked at you with remorse etched on his face. He sighed as he turned the griddle off before he rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. âIâŚI just have something on my mind.â
âYou keep saying that,â you retorted, mildly irked now, âWhat could be on your mind that is more important than being here with me?â
âYou.â
Your irritation disappeared in that moment, his solemn gaze resting on you. Slowly, you found your voice, your words stuttering a little in confusion, âWhaâŚwhat doâŚyou mean?â
âYou and the baby,â he clarified. âEver since the doctor said this was a high-risk pregnancy, I justâŚcanât stop thinking aboutâŚeverything that could go wrong.â
âXavierâŚâ
âI donât know how to make this easier for you,â he continued, suddenly unable to hide his anxiety any longer, âAnd even if we do everything right, what if things go wrong at the last minute? What ifâno, justâŚnoâŚâ
You gasped when he suddenly came to you, his arms wrapped around you immediately in a tight embrace. He kissed the top of your head and apologized again, âIâm sorry. I didnât mean to make you upset.â
âXavierâŚit will be alright,â you reassured him.
He was silent.
âWeâll both be alright,â you continued.
âRightâŚâ he answered, but you noticed he still didnât want to let you go. You also didnât want him to part, so you both remained in this moment a while longer.
Sylus has all of the money and connections in the world. He is going to ensure that both you and the baby will be alright throughout the pregnancy until birth. On the surface, he seems calm and confident, but to keener eyes, such as yours, you will pick up on his anxiety through little tics or behavioral changes.
The moment you had told Sylus you were pregnant with his baby, he lavished you with even more luxuries than before. You received the best care possible, especially when it came to light that this pregnancy was not going to be easy for you and there was concern about the health of the baby. Sylus made sure the most qualified doctors were monitoring you and he had ordered the personal chefs to prepare only nutritional dishes for you and the baby.
He was adamant that you received only the best of the best, and to strangers, Sylus appeared to be so level-headed and grounded, not a trace of worry could be seen on his face.
You, however, noticed how he seemed to drum his fingers on hard surfaces more often. He would also pull out his coin to flip at the most peculiar time, and his visits to the boxing ring also seemed to have increased. There were so many odd tics that you couldnât ignore, but you suspected you knew the reason why.
One evening, you slipped into bed earlier while Sylus was still sleeping. It would almost be time for him to wake up from his slumber, so you waited. When you noticed the fluttering of his eyes, you leaned in closer, smiling as your face was the first thing he saw once he awoken.
âGood morning,â you greeted him with a mischievous smile, leaning down to peck his lips.
âMmâŚmorning,â he answered back in amusement, still a little groggy and bleary-eyed. He yawned. âWhat did I do to deserve seeing such a sweet sight first thing after waking up?â
âI wanted to talk.â
His mirth disappeared in that instance upon hearing your stern tone. He shifted in bed, sitting up with his back to the headboard. âIs something the matter?â
âYou tell me.â
Sylus shook his head in confusion. âSweetie, you are going to have to elaborate more,â he responded with a frown. âWhat are we talking about?â
âAre youâŚworried?â
âWorry?â
You rested a hand over your belly, his gaze instantly following your movement. âAbout the pregnancy,â you clarified.
âOf course I worry,â he answered back in that same even tone.
âYouâŚseemed so assured, but lately, Iâve noticed these littleâŚtics,â you explained, elaborating to him more in details as he listened patiently. When you finished, Sylus gently pulled you closer to him, letting your body rest against his. His arm wrapped around you, his hand resting on your belly to rub gentle little circles.
âI will always worry about you,â he said, âbut panicking over things will not achieve anything, so I just redirected my worries elsewhere. Is that a problem?â
You shook your head and looked up at him. âNo, I was justâŚwondering if you wanted to talk about them with me.â
He laughed and bent down to peck your lips. âYou donât have to worry about me.â
âWhat if I want to?â
He smiled in amusement and kissed you again. âThen who am I to argue with my pregnant wife?â
âWhat would you do?â
âDo what?â
âIfâŚI donât maââ
âYou will be fine,â he immediately cut you off, his demeanor shifting entirely. âYou will both be fine.â
âButââ
He lay back down in bed, pulling you closer to him in a tighter embrace. âLull me to sleep,â he said instead.
âBut isnât it time for you to wakeââ You clammed up when he shot you a pointed look. You could sense his unease, feeling his fingers digging into your flesh a little more. He was upset, deeply troubled, and you hated how he carried that burden alone on his shoulders.
âAlright,â you answered, snuggling into his embrace. You sang a song, a lullaby you had learned recently that you hoped to sing to your baby in a few months. As you sang, Sylus quietly hummed along, and it wasnât long before you both fell asleep together, your worries left behind as you dreamed of the upcoming months when a new bundle of joy would arrive at Onychinusâ base.
Caleb is nervous, but he pours himself into taking care of you, because that is all he has ever known. Heâs never liked seeing you ill or hurt, so he is going to do everything possible to make sure you receive the best care ever. He will do a lot of research and ask as many questions as he could to gain insight on what can be done to minimize the risk so both you and the baby will make through the pregnancy as safely as possible. He does not even want to consider the possibility of losing you.
You didnât have any autonomy over yourself anymore. Whatever you wanted to do, Caleb did it for you first. Whatever you were craving, he would negate it half the time, citing it was better for you to eat a healthier alternative.
Even though you wanted to be mad at him, you knew he was doing this out of worry after the reveal that there were some concerns about this pregnancy. The moment that you had heard the word ârisky,â everything afterwards suddenly sounded muffled as you were frozen in shock, a sudden anxiety creeping in as you stared down at your belly. Meanwhile, Caleb was already proactive, asking what needed to be done, what you both needed to be aware of, and so on and so forth. As if he could sense your worries, his hands immediately rested on your shoulders as he stood behind you while he continued to converse with the doctor.
He was your pillar and your protector. He always was, and he always will be.
Even if sometimes you found him to be overbearing.
You had missed many of his more indulgent dishes ever since he had put you on a clean-diet, and each time, you made a point of letting him know just how upset you were as you sulked when he finished setting the table with steamed fish and green veggies with bamboo shoots.
âItâs only temporary,â he reassured you, smiling to himself as he watched you picked at the fish half-heartedly.
âMost women get to enjoy their cravings while pregnant,â you said sullenly, taking a small bite of the fish.
He nodded in agreement as he sat down opposite of you. âIf this was a normal pregnancy, then of course you should be able to indulge on your cravingsââ
You looked at him hopefully.
âBut your cholesterol level is higher than normal, and we also need to be cautious about the risk of developing gestational diabetesââ
You sulked again. âYou are killing my appetite again.â
Caleb laughed softly as he set his chopsticks down. He cocked his head to the side, his chin resting in the palm of his hand as he leaned forward on the table. âWhat are you craving, pipsqueak?â
âWhat does it matter? You wonât let me have anythingâŚâ You bit into your bamboo shoot, not making eye contact with him.
âPretend I will,â he answered in the same tone.
You shrugged. ââŚPasta.â
âPasta? Okay,â he answered thoughtfully, âWhat else?â
âHmmâŚpizzaâŚcheesecakeâŚdumplingsâŚâ
Caleb covered his mouth to suppress his laughter as he watched you list each food longingly, practically lost in your own world and not even paying attention to him anymore. When it seemed you had finished listing, he questioned you again, âThatâs all?â
You sighed and shook your head.
âWhat else is there? Youâve practically listed all of the food available on takeout menus,â he teased.
ââŚBraised chicken wingsâŚâ
Caleb looked surprised. âWhat?â
âYour braised chicken wings,â you clarified and looked up to meet his surprised gaze.
âOkay,â he said after a moment, âIâll make some braised chicken wings tomorrow for dinner.â
You perked up. âR-really?â You eyed him suspiciously. âWhat about my clean diet?â
âIn moderation would be fine,â he answered, smiling, âBesides, having the mother of my child miserable the whole time is also not good for the baby.â
You huffed at him, annoyed. âIâm miserable because of you.â
He blinked, not expecting you to suddenly be mad at him again. âIâm onlyââ
âI canât enjoy the food I like, Iâm tired all of the time, I canât even see my feet anymore, my back hurts, my feet are swollenâhow am I fat when Iâm not even eating anything yummy?!â
ââŚare you having a mood swing?â
âYes!â you cried out hysterically, nearly sobbing, âItâs your fault, too, I canât control my hormones right now!â
Caleb laughed helplessly as he stood from his seat and crossed over to your side. Immediately, you wrapped your arms around his waist, your face buried against his stomach as you continued to cry and list your grievances with him.
âAlright, alright, it is my fault I gotten you pregnant,â he agreed. He peered down at the top of your head, smiling when you sniffled against his shirt while he rubbed the back of your head soothingly.
ââŚdummyâŚâ
âYes, yes, Iâm a dummy,â he continued in a very pacifying tone.
ââŚA big dummyâŚâ
âMmhmmâŚâ
âThe biggestâŚâ
âRight, rightâŚâ
You looked up, suspicious again when he continued to be very agreeable. You yelped in surprise when he immediately grabbed your face and leaned down to steal your lips with his. It took you a few seconds to register that he was kissing you before you gave in, feeling a warmth in your chest at his sudden display of affections.
âWhat else?â he asked softly when he pulled back a few centimeters, still close enough that his breath brushed against your trembling lips while his eyes locked with yours. You could feel his thumb brushing away the tears that were still on your cheeks.
ââŚyouâŚâ
âMe?â
âUh huhâŚâ
âWhat do you want from me?â
âJust youâŚâ
He laughed and kissed your forehead. âAlright, pipsqueak,â he said, âYou have me. I am all yours. Forever.â
You guided his hand down to your pregnant belly, smiling when that same look of surprise crossed his face again when he felt the baby kicked. Your smile widened as you answered him, âYouâre ours.â
He knelt down on one knee, his large hand still resting over your belly as he smiled back before his eyes drifted down to your stomach. âYeah,â he said, sighing almost as if in disbelief by this current life he was living, âBoth of yours. Forever.â
#x â đ#anonymous#love and deepspace#love and deepspace zayne#love and deepspace rafayel#love and deepspace xavier#love and deepspace sylus#love and deepspace caleb#love and deepspace x reader#zayne x reader#rafayel x reader#xavier x reader#sylus x reader#caleb x reader#lads scenarios#love and deepspace fanfiction#lnds fanfics#i'm testing out a new formatting for whenever i do these types of post idk if i like it or not ;~;
722 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bug Like Angel
pt5
Last day on earth
hey guys warning might be ooc cause i am writing this half asleep
"SHOOT- I'M LATE AGAIN!"
You had band practice with the others today
Why are you always late?
You promised them, and you accidentally slept through your alarm. Again.
You forgot Lyla was down for today too, she was focused solely on the anomalies today, so she couldn't wake you up.
Shit.
You scrambled around in your room getting ready for the day.
You put on your clothes and quickly do your hair.
You tried looking for your guitar and forgot you left it downstairs.
You ran downstairs and almost tripped.
You stopped when you saw everyone eating breakfast at the table.
Without you.
It made you less mad that they were together without you, you were used to them being together without you.
It made you sad how you never even realized.
"..You guys have been having breakfast together? Without me?"
They all went silent. You could see the guilty looks on their faces. As soon as Dick opened his mouth to talk, you shut them up.
"Why would you even-" You stopped yourself, you had things to do. "You know what? This is a problem for future y/n."
You grabbed your keys and put it in your bag while you ran around trying to finish getting ready.
"Alfred, I'm gonna be gone till later, I promised my friends I'm gonna be at band practice"
You ran into the bathroom to finish brushing your teeth.
"Also if one of them shows up at the door, please let them in! Hobie's my ride today!" You called out from inside the bathroom
"Alright, young miss." you heard Alfred say from the kitchen.
You did your makeup quickly and put on your shoes.
You grabbed your bag that had your guitar picks inside, along with some essentials like money, a hairbrush, makeup, etc.
You just needed your phone, which you had left in the kitchen.
As soon as you run out of the bathroom and into the dining room you get jumpscared.
"Boo." Hobie jumped, scaring you.
You screamed before play hitting him
Okay, screw you too, spidey-senses!
While you explained to Hobie you were almost done getting ready, you could slightly feel the others glaring at you and Hobie.
it wasn't them trying to figure him out,it was them judging him.
Damian couldn't understand, why were you hanging out with someone like him?! He's too punk and crazy looking, it's so dumb you were excited to hang out with him.
He snapped out of it as soon as he saw you and Hobie about to exit the manor.
He was about to demand to know where you were going, but suddenly as soon as you were about to walk out the door, you felt Hobie pull on the back of the collar of your shirt.
"Hm?" you asked Hobie
"Don't you think you're missing something, Tinkerbell?" Hobie asked, pointing to your back.
"what do you mean? I have everything, I think. I have my lipgloss and everything.." you started rambling to yourself for a bit, checking the mental checklist you had for yourself.
After a few moments, you realize you thought you had your guitar with you!
You did not!
You ran to grab it, everyone looking at you both.
You grabbed your guitar and said bye to everyone.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40e84dbecbb5e88468169038d349d31/a95319244dc778aa-57/s540x810/616697806514f829cf83ca6964544caf44e3cfbc.jpg)
Jason does not like Hobie.
He didn't even get to introduce himself to your family.
He straight up ignored all of them, besides Alfred, to see you!
He didn't like how excited you were to just be around him.
He didn't like how naturally you guys play fought like siblings.
He didn't like how close you guys seemed.
He didn't like how he walked around like he's been here before.
He didn't like how he had a nickname for you.
He needed to know who this guy was.
But how?
He followed you both to your practice. While dressed in a red hood.
Oops.
He watches as you both get into your car and go to a place to practice music.He sees a tiny 12-year-old girl with short black hair playing electric guitar, like you.
He sees a blonde girl with half her hair of hair shaved off getting her guitar ready while talking a curly haired boy with big doe eyes.
He sees the boy next to her getting his keyboard ready while awkwardly flirting with the girl.
He sees a boy with stupidly luscious hair getting the amps up and ready.
He can see them all getting slightly anxious, he assumes it's because of you being late.
He didn't know its because they could all sense someone watching them.
Finally, you and Hobie walk in and immediately feel the presence.
You text Miguel that you feel a tiny bit anxious and send him your location.
Better safe than sorry!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40e84dbecbb5e88468169038d349d31/a95319244dc778aa-57/s540x810/616697806514f829cf83ca6964544caf44e3cfbc.jpg)
After an hour or two of playing, you all decide to sit down and take a break.
The feeling someone was watching you was still there, it just died down the slightest bit.
After a while, Pavitr finally spoke up.
"Am I the only one feeling that someone watching us?"
Immediately you all said different variants of yes.
It was so strange, why would anyone watch you guys?
You assumed it was maybe a kid on the street who was listening to your music, but that didn't explain your spidey senses going off.
As soon as you were about to talk about it, all your spidey senses went off, and someone popped up in front of you.
Red Hood, or your brother, Jason Todd.
Immediately everyone got up and gave you knowing glances.
Sure, you never told anyone about your family's identities, but technically everybody in the spiderverse and their moms knew.
Something about you being a mix of two multi-verses.
"Woah! No need to get so defensive!" Red Hood said, putting his hands up.
"why are you here?" you asked, glaring at him dead in the eyes. Well, he was wearing a mask so you looked at him where his eyes were supposed to be.
"Can't someone drop by for a visit? You guys were great, by the way," he said. You weren't sure what he wanted.
At this point, you had Peni hidden behind you. Sure, he wouldn't ever do anything to any kid, but it was a force of habit you had to protect her.
You didn't notice Hobie slowly moving beside you to protect you if anything happened.
"Welp, I just came in to check on regular civilians, nothing wrong with that," he smirked. he knew he was getting under your skin.
"well, it's a good thing we don't need help. Goodbye." you shooed him away like he had done multiple times to you.
He scoffed and left.
You all let out a breath you didn't know you were holding.
It was getting late anyway. You should all start packing up and go out someplace to eat.
It was your turn to choose which place to go, and you immediately chose Batburger.
As soon as you all ordered and sat down, you all immediately started talking about why Red Hood popped by.
Your friends all knew about the neglect from everyone, no one understood why they were here.
Why now?
The topics changed throughout everything, from school drama to plans for the future, to plans for future hangouts.
Everything was great, you all grabbed your meals and were eating the mountain of food you guys ordered.
"I'm telling you, the food in my universe is so much better!" Miles argued with you.
"it's so not! It's greasy!" You argued back
"like batburger isn't?" Miles smirked, you both played arguing.
You gasped dramatically. "YOU TAKE THAT BACK!" you play slapped Miles.
"LISTEN DINGBAT I SAID-" Miles rudely pointed his finger in your face.
"GET YOUR FINGER OUT OF MY FACE!" You and Miles started throwing fries at each other's faces, everyone else at the table laughing at how stupid you guys are.
Suddenly, your spidey senses went slightly off. Not enough for you and Miles to notice, but the others stopped laughing.
You didn't understand until you heard a very familiar voice.
"Is there a problem here?" You looked up and saw your other brother, Dick, looking at you guys with his stupid signature smile.
The same smile that made the hairs on your neck stand up.
Immediately you and Miles straightened up. Not in fear, but because you didn't want him to see you enjoying yourself.
"No, Richard."
You see him flinch at the use of his full name and not his nickname. His smile slightly faltered, but not enough for anyone other than you to notice.
"All alright then." he started walking away and you noticed behind him were your other siblings, Tim and Damian.
Shit.
You needed to get out of here.
Gwen immediately noticed you looking slightly panicky and immediately started holding your hand to calm you down.
It worked.
Everyone looked at each other, almost to say "Let's go."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40e84dbecbb5e88468169038d349d31/a95319244dc778aa-57/s540x810/616697806514f829cf83ca6964544caf44e3cfbc.jpg)
You all left and decided to go to a park to calm down.
You all lay down on the grass in quiet. It was nice.
You don't mind doing anything with them, as long as you are together.
You wish you could stay in this moment forever.
After a while, you and Peni ended up falling asleep.
Noir came and picked up Peni.
Gwen, Miles, and Pavitr had to go home to their respective universes.
Hobie took and carried you home, there's no way he was gonna leave you lying in the middle of Gotham at night.
He made sure to carry everything you had with you into the manor.
Alfred let Hobie in as soon as he saw you being carried by him.
As soon as he got inside, Jason offered to carry you to your room, but Hobie had already started walking toward's it.
"Nah, sorry mate. She's knackered right now and moving her around might make her go mad."
As soon as he got to your room, he dropped you off on your bed took off your shoes and tucked you into bed, kissing you on the forehead, something that he's done to all the spider kids as a form of affection.
As soon as he went downstairs, he started getting questioned by everyone there.
"Who are you?" asked Damian.
"Wouldn't you like to know, weather-boy?" Hobie teased.
"Why is she so attached to you?!" Asked Jason.
"I ain't got a scooby doo," Hobie replied.
Soon, the questions turned into everyone yelling at Hobie for no reason.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40e84dbecbb5e88468169038d349d31/a95319244dc778aa-57/s540x810/616697806514f829cf83ca6964544caf44e3cfbc.jpg)
You woke up from the commotion.
You went downstairs to see Hobie having a serious face.
That was not a good sign.
You kept walking further until you were on the same floor as everyone else.
"What's going on?" you asked rather meekly.
No one heard, so you spoke louder.
"What's going on?"
Still, no one heard, so you had no choice but to yell.
"WHAT IS GOING ON?!"
Everyone stopped to look at you. Everyone but Hobie was surprised to see you speak that loudly. They weren't used to you using that tone.
Everything was silent and tense for a moment.
"Well? is anyone gonna say anything or are you all gonna act stupid?" You were cranky. You needed a nap.
"We don't want you hanging around those guys anymore." your father, Bruce said.
"I don't care. I still am gonna be with them," you said.
"You don't have a choice," Damian added, agreeing with his father.
"Well nothing is stopping me, I'll still see them," you replied, glaring at Bruce.
"You're under my roof. You can make your own decisions when you aren't living here." Bruce said, rather mad you won't be obident.
"Maybe I don't want to live under your roof..." you muttered, thinking no one would hear.
"What was that?" you heard Dick say, clearly expecting you to crumble and apologize.
"Maybe I don't wanna live under your roof!" you turn to look at Hobie. He looks proud.
"Then leave." you hear Tim say.
"All alright." you start walking to your room to pack your essentials.
Everyone suddenly looks shocked. They weren't expecting that. You felt Hobie put a hand on your shoulder and help you pack. You grab your phone and see you never replied to Miguel's texts where he asked if you're okay.
You reply to him and tell him you're alright. You ask him if you can stay at his apartment because of family problems.
He immediately replies and says yes.
You finish packing up and go downstairs.
You didn't say bye to anyone as you left.
You went to a random abandoned building to use your bracelet to make a portal to Miguel's universe.
Hobie tagged along, to keep you safe.
As soon as he saw Miguel take you inside, he waved bye and went to his universe.
As soon as you got inside, you broke down.
Over how tired you are, over how your family treated you, and how you just wanted a hug.
You fell asleep hugging Miguel that night
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40e84dbecbb5e88468169038d349d31/a95319244dc778aa-57/s540x810/616697806514f829cf83ca6964544caf44e3cfbc.jpg)
hi guys this is kinda bad but like idk i might make a fluffy oneshot of the spiderkids js hanging out cause reader deserves a break idk
tags (please let me know if i missed anyone!): @bath1lda @mariadvorak @coralaura @tsxukikami @hjgdhghoe @coffeeaddictxd @cxcilla @kaitense1 @star-girl-interlud3 @sukaretto-n
#batfam x neglected reader#batfam x reader#batfamily x reader#batsis#bruce wayne x daughter reader#neglected reader#platonic batfam#yandere batfam#yandere batfamily#spider bat!reader#neglected batfam#yandere batfam x neglected reader#neglected reader x batfamily#batfamily x neglected reader#batfam x batsis#batfam x child reader#batfam x you#batfamily x batsis!reader#batman x reader#batsib#batsib!reader#batsibling!reader#batsis reader#batsis!reader#platonic batman#platonic yandere batfam#yandere batfam x spider reader#batman#batfam#spider gwen
429 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SOMETIMES IT'S ON PURPOSE OKAY I DON'T KNOW WHAT IT'S CALLED BUT SOMETIMES YOU REPEAT THE SAME WORD OR PHRASE ON PURPOSE IT'S A STYLISTIC CHOICE
Ahem. Also. You don't need to thesaurus every word. It's fine if you call a table a table multiple times
Honestly, writing has become so complicated and everyone's a critic and don't you DARE use the same word twice or start a sentence with "he" twice in a row!
Can we go back to actually caring about SUBSTANCE? About what it's trying to tell you?
I'm currently reading Agatha Christie's "And Then There Were None" from 1939. It's written so SIMPLY and yet it's so good and just effective in what it does.
Do you know how often it says "(character name) said:" and then just the dialogue? That's the vast majority of how her dialogues work. Simple, easy to understand, no confusion as to who's talking.
It's not fancy, and yet she's one of the best writers to have ever existed
I mean, look at this:
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b2139c06541034c3897cc64b1669eb0a/b937b29b23b87fd0-73/s1280x1920/82a35b4c21f9e8136f58a6d0f00f44a2fde4eb42.jpg)
It's just a simple dialogue that keeps going like that.
One of the most repeated writing advices you read is "make your dialogue interesting", like give characters something to in between tags, etc.
But ladsâthis dialogue is interesting in and of itself. It's intriguing. Why would they also need to juggle chainsaws or low the lawn or whatever?
And the dialogue tag Christie uses most often is "said". Simply "said". Because it doesn't need more.
Here and there are a few hints as to how the characters are feeling ("angrily", "dryly", "after a minute or two"), but it's your job as a reader to UNDERSTAND and INTERPRET them, to THINK ABOUT WHAT YOU'RE READING.
And I think that's the big problem nowadays: people don't want to think about it anymore. TikTok girlies brag about reading 3 books a day, but they don't UNDERSTAND them. That much is clear when you listen to them talk about books
And this is also what people mean that you should read when you want to become a writer. Because you can read all the writing tips ever online, but that will only make you go insane and insecure.
READ and you will see how they're applied. Or not. And even then the book is still good
And no book is perfect or even good from start to finish. There will be dull moments, or misses in even the best books
And you need to see those flaws in order to become a writer
I forgot about that myself.
The key to writing well isn't to use the best and most interesting words perfectly
It's to use the words you have effectively.
Sorry OP, didn't need to rant
But sometimes all these clever "writing tips to become a better writer" are really missing what's truly makes a good writer:
The heart
Of you only count how many times someone used the same word in a paragraph, instead of trying to understand what that paragraph is telling you, you don't care about the art of writing
Actually you CAN use the same word twice in the same paragraph. The same sentence even. If it's funny, if it's for emphasis, if it's harping on a theme, if you're sexy and you do whatever you want forever. Write on
11K notes
¡
View notes
Text
meddle about ââ . âś s. winchester
summary: you have a date night with sam and he gets tipsy (and horny)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6cb35e7b6b9d881ee5490e4cdf32ba40/0be5e73e3239cfed-e1/s500x750/74edc29283d2e7f3f7a9eca4f0d058ca55e73988.jpg)
pairings: established sam winchester x reader, sam winchester x fem! reader warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI, no use of 'y/n', porn with very little plot, fluff, mentions of drinking, tipsy reader and sam, smut, oral fem! receiving, unprotected p in v sex, a sprinkle of a praise kink, aftercare, title is a chase atlantic song of the same name, kinda edited; all mistakes are my own word count: 1.7K a/n: i just need to have tipsy sex with sam RN, this was inspired by an ask blondie (@ohsc ugh i miss them dearly T-T) sent me a while back but i was reminded of it recently and decided that i needed to write it. lowkey sped run writing this bc intended it to be a blurb but i love to yap so enjoy the one shot! sam winchester masterlist
SAM USUALLY DOESNâT drink a lot, preferring to stay level-headed and coherent enough to watch out for you and Dean when the three of you go out. There are times when he indulges himself after a successful hunt and gets tipsy, but he is usually sobered up by the end of the night.Â
Tonight was different though; the two of you had a date night, which was far and in between considering how often the three of you went out on hunts across the country. But lately, monster appearances were scarce, and other hunters were sent to take care of them. But you were starting to get stir-crazy within the bunker. So Sam took the two of you out on a nice dinner date, having gotten a reservation at one of the nicer restaurants in Lebanon. Â
The both of you indulged in the drinks that the restaurant was serving, having copious amounts of wineâwhich always managed to make Sam a giggly and a happy drunk, his cheeks flushed and a dopey smile on his face.Â
You were the one who drove back to the bunker since instead of having one last glass like Sam did, you had some water instead, sobering you up quite a bit. You were glad to see that Sam was letting loose for once and that the tension that he always held in his shoulders had dissipated. But once you got back to the bunker, Sam clung onto you and peppered kisses on your face and neck, stopping the two of you from heading to your room by pinning you against the cool walls of the bunker and pulling you into multiple small makeout sessions.Â
You laughed against his lips at his sloppy kissesâthey were usually more coordinated and precise. But tipsy Sam was eager and uncaring, but his kisses never lacked passion, whether it was a slow and sweet kiss or a lustful and dirty kiss.Â
You managed to finally make it to your shared room with your boyfriend. You werenât as tipsy as Sam, but you had a pleasant buzz thrumming through you, and you could feel that your face was flush with warmth (or it might have been from how Sam cupped your face in his hands as he pushed you against the wall and kissed you).Â
Samâs hands were on your hips and backing you up until you fell on the soft sheets of the bed. He all but collapsed on top of you, catching himself before he could hurt you with his broad frame. You let out a small laugh, Sam smiling widely at the sound, and you saw the amusement and desire shine in his hazel gaze as he looked down at you.Â
âWhat?â You asked with a smile on your face as you cocked your head to the side slightly as you looked up at the man hovering over you.Â
One of his hands came up to caress your cheek. âYouâre beautiful. Just canât believe that youâre mine.â Samâs words were slightly slurred, but his tone was filled with reverence and adoration.Â
âMâall yours.â You said with a breathy smile. Your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer to you, his body slotting in between your open legs. âLove you Sammy.âÂ
âLove you too, honey.â Sam placed his lips against your slightly swollen ones, the feeling of love and desire washing over you as his soft lips moved against yours. He tasted like the sweet wine the two of you were drinking earlier and something you could only describe as distinctly Sam.Â
The kiss slowly turned hotter and passionate, Samâs tongue swiping at the seam of your lips before delving into it and sliding his tongue against yours in a sensual dance. Sam started to rut against youâhis jean-covered bulge rubbing against your covered core sent sparks of pleasure through you, but it wasnât enough, and he could tell.Â
Sam broke the kiss, and you didnât realize that you needed to breathe until you almost gasped for air. However, he was relentless with his kisses, trailing them down your jaw and neck. He nipped and sucked at your neck, marking you up as his hands went to the hem of the dress you were wearing for the date and started to lift it higher on your thighs.Â
Sam made quick work of your dress, leaving you in only your underwear in front of him and let out a low groan at the sight of your bare chest. Before he could do anything, you sat up and tugged at the button-up shirt that was driving you crazy all night. It was a simple, crisp white button-up (no doubt from one of his fed getups), but the kicker was that he had rolled them up to the crook of his elbow, exposing the tanned skin of his forearms that never failed to make you salivate over them. You had a hard time focusing on him when all you wanted was to stare at his arms all night.
You managed to get all of the buttons undone before Samâs hands landed on your shoulders and pushed you back on the bed, making a startled laugh escape your lips before it turned into a soft moan, feeling Sam nip at the smooth skin of your inner thighs as his hands trailed up your legs and thighs, leaving goosebumps in their wake as his deft fingers found the hem of your soaked underwear.Â
Samâs eyes were honed in on the wet patch of your underwear before leaning in and pressing a sloppy kiss against it, making you jolt from the sudden contact before you heard a rip of fabric. You opened your mouth to chastise Sam for ruining another pair of underwear, but all that came out was a moan of his name as Samâs dexterous tongue began to lave and lick at your weeping cunt.Â
âTaste sâgood, baby.â Samâs words were mumbled into your skin, sending vibrations through you and adding to the already rising heat of pleasure running through you.Â
Sam ate you out messily, uncaring of the slick covering his nose, lips, and chin as he drank in your arousal. Your hands were wound in his hair, pulling at it slightly and grinding into his face, chasing your high.Â
You could feel sweat coat your body as Sam worked over your heated cunt. You came with a shout as pleasure shot through you and clenched around nothing as Sam kept his lips wrapped around your sensitive clit, sucking on it softly, working you through your orgasm.Â
When you came to your senses and calmed down from your high, Sam was in the process of stripping off his jeans, his shirt long gone, and you stared at his bare torso. His sun-kissed skin was littered with scars, some big, some small, and the black ink of his tattoo stood out on his chest.Â
âSee something you like?â Sam teased as a sly smile grew on his face as he stroked his hard cock.Â
You bit your bottom lip. âYeah, you.âÂ
Sam let out a small chuckle before getting back on the bed, making you shift up to the pillows as Sam crawled up and over your body.Â
There was still a haze over his eyes, but it mainly was lust rather than the haze of inebriation. Sam dipped his head down to kiss you deeply as his bare cock rutted against your slightly sensitive core.Â
A groan left Samâs lips as your tight cunt stretched around his cock. âFuck, youâre so tight honey.âÂ
A whine escaped you at the feeling of Samâs cock filling you up to the brim. The two of you panted into each otherâs mouths; the feeling of one another was overwhelmingâthe air was buzzing with lust and thirst for one another.Â
Another whine left you as Sam began to move slowly, pulling out until his tip was the only thing inside of you before pushing back in with a sharp thrust. From there, Sam started to pound into you with reckless abandon; his thrusts were unrelenting as he let his inhibitions run rampantâno longer clouded by rational thought.Â
âYou feel so good around meâ fuckâ such a good girl fâme.â Sam groaned out before pulling you into a kiss that was mostly teeth and tongue as he continued to fuck you into the mattress, the headboard thumping against the wall of your bedroom.Â
A symphony of moans and groans filled the room alongside the sound of Samâs skin hitting your flesh. You and Sam ran on your basic instincts and the urge to reach and fulfill your unrestrained desires for one another.
Both of you were unaware of how loud the two of you were being as Sam slammed into you. You were scratching at Samâs back as his head was buried in the crook of your neck, biting and continuing his work of marking you upâ red and purple bruises already blooming in the spots he had already nipped at.Â
âMy pretty girl, canât get enough of you. So amazing. Love you so much baby.â Samâs voice was thick with lust as he murmured praises in your skin and ear.Â
He managed to wind one of his hands in between the two of you, Samâs thumb swirling circles into your clit as he shifted his hips slightly and started to hit your g-spot with every thrust.Â
âGon-gonna cum.â You whined out feeling the heat in your core bloom brighter and hotter.Â
âYeah? Be a good girl and come around my cock.â Samâs commanding tone made you clench harder around him, a low grunt coming from him as his hips stuttered slightly at the sensation of you wrapped tightly around him.Â
Sam pressed down on your clit harder and you came with a sharp cry, your cunt contracting around his thick cock, triggering his own release as he shoved himself inside of you and let his cum fill you up even further.
The two of you stayed connected for a while as the two of you came down from your highs. Sam pulled out his softening cock, a whimper leaving your lips at the sensation of being empty. Sam made his way to the on-suite bathroom and used warm water to wet a hand towel. He quickly cleans you up and then himself up before maneuvering your tired and pliant body underneath the coversâtucking you into his side before falling asleep, uncaring of how he would probably wake up with a slight headache in the morning.Â
#daisy writes#ugh need to have tipsy sex with sam at this very instant#tipsy sam my love hehe#sam winchester#sammy my boy#sam winchester x reader#sam winchester x you#sam winchester x fem! reader#sam winchester x fem reader#sam winchester smut#sam winchester fluff#sam winchester one shot#sam winchester fanfiction#supernatural#spn#supernatural x reader#spn x reader#supernatural smut#supernatural fluff#supernatural one shot#spn one shot#supernatural fanfiction#spn fanfiction
238 notes
¡
View notes
Text
PATCH UP DUTY! ŕźâ§âË.
synopsis: your shinobi boyfriend got hurt on a mission, and luckily for them their trusty girlfriend is here to help! (mentions of wounds and blood, SFW) FT. Gaara, Naruto, Sasuke, and Shikamaru
a/n: finally im back!! missed writing more than I expected lol also sorry naruto fans I didn't know what to do with him really!! (â  â â§â Đâ âŚâ )
â SILENCE. (FT. GAARA)â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3bdf6c84dca95ac9e668a36d0392b4ed/2e0188554d6e5888-ba/s540x810/7e158ccd882748859c73d7df9f105e8265dc6635.jpg)
"You don't have to do this, (Y/N)." Gaara murmurs, resting his arm on the table. You ignore his comment, unraveling a roll of gauze. Sitting there patiently, he watches as you carefully formulate your supplies with precision.
Grabbing a chair next to him, you begin to treat his wound. A large slash down his forearm, yet shallow enough to not cause any substantial issues. But the bleeding alone was enough to make you pout.
Meticulously dabbing a cloth over his wound, not a single word escapes from either one of you. Steady breathing fills the empty silence, a comforting phenomenon that always came along with Gaara. He wasnt the type to speak unless he had to, even then his sentences remained short and meaningful.
Picking up a swab coated in sterile saline, then patting it along the gash, You glance up to check Gaara for any signs of discomfort, an instinct that came along with treating injuries.
Suddenly, your rhythmic movements halt abruptly.
Your eyes meet.
For a moment neither of you move. His cold teal eyes grasp yours, indecipherable but fierce. Almost like he was studying you, memorizing the way your eyebrows furrowed with concentration, the way your eyes squint slightly as you focus. There's no falter nor embarrassed look awayâonly fixed tranquility.
He still doesn't look away.
Gaara isn't the type of person to shy away when he's caught staring, especially if it's something he's infatuated by. Instead his gaze intensifies, as if he's trying to understand somethingâhimself. Why does he feel this odd warmth in his chest every time he's around your vicinity? Why does his heart slow but his breathing quicken as soon as he feels your delicate touch? It's all so new to him.
You catch a glimpse of something that crosses his face. Although hard to catch, you still caught it. A rare tenderness he rarely allowed himself to show.
"...Does it hurt?" You ask gently.
Immediately, his lips part, like he wants to say something. But instead, he simply shakes his head "No. It's fine."
However, his eyes still haven't let you go. At least not yet. Not until you look away first, flustered by his silent potency. And even then, he's still watching, his thoughts unsolvable, his heart struggling to make sense of feelings he's never felt before.
â BIG BABY! (FT. NARUTO) â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/34e1350917a16894d6013414b6695686/2e0188554d6e5888-bb/s540x810/dc4d0d56a35b1a1a36c4fcabb2e5f0cde743acfe.jpg)
"Ow, ow, OWâ (Y/N), you're killing me!" Naruto whines throwing his head back like he's just been stabbed in the chest.
You glare at him, pressing the antiseptic soaked rag against the scrape on his cheek. "It's just a tiny scratch, you big baby."
"A tiny scratch?... Do you see the SIZE of this thing? I was fighting for my life out there!" He puffs, pointing at the scrape. You sigh loudly, muttering about how ridiculous he is, Naruto crossing his arms childishly at the comment.
Tossing the rag aside, you grab a glass bottle filled with ointment. "You literally get punched through walls, but this is where you draw the line?" You retort, leaning in closer to spread the ointment more precisely
But unknowingly, you closed in the last bit of space between you two, the lack of air making Naruto's brain go fuzzy. Actually, he was completely frozen. Too stunned to speak. His usual goofy demeanour falters for just a moment, his breath pausing as heat rises to his face. He's blinking rapidly, unsure of where to look. He's lost in the way your fingers gently grasp his jaw, tilting his head slightly backwards. And he's fixated on the pacing of your breathing too, feeling the warm air against his cheek.
Fuck. You were way too close. He swallows hard, "Uh..." He scrambles to find his words, for the first time, the Ultimate Knucklehead Ninja is speechless.
You raise an eyebrow, feigning innocence as if the close proximity wasn't a part of your plan. "What? You were just talking a mile a minute, and now you're quiet?" You spit, lips curled slightly as you spread the thick medication across his cheek.
Naruto quickly averts his gaze, sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. "N-Nothing... Just... uh... you must be really focused, huh?" He lets out a nervous chuckle, trying to slow down the sudden pounding in his chest.
Rolling your eyes, you twist the cap back onto the bottle. Adjusting himself on the couch, Naruto tries to retrieve his cool, as if his face weren't a bright tomato red. You continue patching Naruto up, still bickering back and forth with him. Only this time, he seemed to be a bit more jittery and shaky with his responses.
But later, when you're finished and packing away your supplies, you swear you hear him mumble something under his breath. Something that makes you smile not matter how much you stifle it back.
"Man... I think I just feel for you even harder..."
â STUBBORNESS (FT. SASUKE) â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c08d21460ced12d3be7cb628e8f3b1ca/2e0188554d6e5888-bc/s540x810/ef97238ddf29c26e27fe3af2404493346815a7e2.jpg)
"I'm fine."
You exhale sharply, ignoring Sasuke's regular resistance. Placing a cloth over the gash and then applying mild pressure, you attempt to stop the bleeding from his neck. "You're bleeding, Sasuke."
He doesn't flinch, nor does he wince. Instead he's just sitting there, stuff but compliant. His arms are crossed, like this whole situation was just some minor inconvenience. Of course. It wasn't unusual for Sasuke to act so detached, always pretending to be unaffected yet his body always said the opposite.
You shake your head, "Just let me help, okay?"
Sasuke sighs through his nose, but doesn't dispute with you any further. That was the most compliance you'll ever get out of him.
The wound on his neck wasn't deep, simply messy. Dried blood strips near the opening, and despite his bluffed collectiveness, you could tell he's exhausted. It wasn't uncommon to see Sasuke injured, oftentimes training tirelessly, or engaging with enemies he underestimated way too much. But this time, you could tell he wasn't just worn out physically.
Too lost in your thoughts, you accidentally prod the cloth a bit too harshly, making him tense up for a moment. Not a flinch, but you swore you heard his breath quietly hitch.
"Sorry," you murmur.
Sasuke though, doesn't say anything. But as you continue, grabbing other materials, you treat his wounds with extra care. Fingers grazing his skin with gentleless, you begin to notice something. His breathing slows. His once taut shoulders are now relaxed under your touch.
He isn't just tolerating this, but he's allowing it.
There's something strangely intimate about this silence. Perhaps it's the way, you're the only one he lets close like this.
Then you feel it. His gaze locked on you.
Holding the gauze in your hand, you pause.
"Sasuke?"
But still, no answer.
You peek up at him, expecting his eyes to rush away like they always do, but he doesn't. His distant black eyes are now fixated on you, unreadable, steady, yet softer than usual. They lacked their usual sharpness, but instead grew of quiet observation.
The sight sends your heart into your throat.
"...What?" You ask, voice barely above a whisper.
He blinks, laggard and calculated. His lips part ever so slightly, like he's about to speak but he doesn't. Instead, after a moment, he exhales and mutters, "Nothing."
Taking in his answer, you continue on with patching him up. But his gaze lingers, still focused on you. Even after you finish patching him up. Because as he stands to leave, his lips part open again, like there's something on his chest that's dying to come out.
And then, he turns away, his voiceâlow and nearly inaudible.
"...You don't have to worry about me so much."
â GENTLE (FT. SHIKAMARU) â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0b7ff79038c7143892df165f93b05aad/2e0188554d6e5888-4d/s540x810/0f504eeaeb13af5878e5eb9ed652aad3b6f5ad37.jpg)
"This is such a drag..."
Shikamaru groans, resting his head against the wall as you kneel beside him, tending to the slash across his chest. He's always complaining and always acting like everything takes up so much of his precious energy. But he hasn't moved an inch since you've started.
"You say that like I'm the one who got you hurt," you mutter, blotting a rag over his wound.
A long and slow breathe escapes his lungs, "Tch. Guess that's fair."
His voice is low and sluggish, like sitting here was simply exhausting. Despite having a fresh injury, he seems to be half asleep. Typical. You should've expected him to act like this was more tiring than the actual fight.
"Hold still," you say, pressing a bandage against his skin tightly.
Shikamaru doesn't even flinch. Doesn't really react at all, reallyâexcept for the way his eyes flicker downwards watching the way your fingers dance over his chest, you brows knitting together in silent concentration.
You don't notice at first, only until the silence begins to grow way too suspicious.
You glance up, only for him to be looking back at you.
You waver, gripping the roll of bandage.
"What?"
But, he only blinks at you, hushed but calculated, unbothered at the fact you just caught him staring. In his eyes, there's no sign of embarrassment nor instant divergence. Just quiet deliberate eyes, like he's studying a foreign topic.
"You're being weird," you comment, focusing your attention to bandaging him up.
Shikamaru's lips twitch into a lazy smirk. "Nah. Just thinking."
"Thinking about what?"
He pauses, and so do you. His eyes dart towards somethingânot away but lower, to where your hands are still resting on his chest, rising up and down as he breathes.
"You're pretty gentle," he murmurs.
Your breath catches to the back of your throat. But before you can respond, he leans his head back again, shutting his eyes like he's done speaking.
Shaking off the unexpected heat in your cheeks, you huff "You say that like you expected me to be rough."
"Didn't say that," He mutters, eyes still shut.
"Then?"
He exhales a small tired sigh. And then without opening his eyes:
"I think I could get used to this"
Your hands still for half a second, but he doesn't say anything else. Instead he lets the silence between you two settle, as if it were meant to be there.
And when you finally pull back, he doesn't move right away.
Like he's in no rush to leave your touch.
#naruto x reader#naruto fluff#naruto uzumaki#gaara x reader#gaara fluff#gaara of the sand#sasuke uchiha#sasuke x reader#sasuke fluff#Sasuke#shikamaru nara#shikamaru x reader#Shikamaru fluff#SFW#born to serve#fluff#fanfiction#yummy yum yum#gaara my poor baby#sasuke fake nonchalant#sultrysparkles
163 notes
¡
View notes
Text
If you're going to church just for the "sermon" and want to get pissy about getting "lectured" instead, you're not actually listening to what's being said (or your pastor isn't saying the right things) and you definitely aren't going to church for the right reasons. It's just autopilot at that point, just a pointless ritual that doesn't mean anything. And I know this from experience because that's WHY I stopped going to church. I wasn't getting anything useful out of it, and the environment was taxing my mental health instead of helping me heal. I wasn't growing, I was just miserable and angry and bitter.
The point of church, as I've always understood it ever since I was little, is to connect with the other members of your community and help each other learn and grow and continuously become better people, to follow Jesus' teachings and LOVE people. You go to church to LEARN, and when needed, to be guided back to the right path by your pastor and/or your peers. That's literally their job. For example, most of Paul's writings. (Paraphrased: Y'all are acting crazy, stop doing that. Here's how to fix it.)
You don't have to agree with others' choices in order to love them, and something that a LOT of Christians seem to miss is: if you're not getting through to someone and you can't change their mind, let it go. The seed is planted, and there's a chance that years down the line, God will speak to that person and they'll be ready to listen. Shouting in their face (literally or figuratively) is only going to make them get defensive and shut down and push that time further away.
Anyway. No one who claims to be Christian or any kind of servant of God should be rejoicing in mass slaughter. And I've had to listen to "Christians" rant about how great and amazing the nightmare in Palestine and other Middle Eastern conflicts are, and it makes me sick. Whether you agree with them or not, people don't deserve to die like that. And if there's a member of a church who tries to implore the president to do something positive about that whole disaster, don't get pissed off with them, because they seem to understand the teachings better than you do.
I don't really consider myself Christian. I want nothing to do with that (generalized) group of people, because I have yet to meet any of them who make sense to me and can help me grow. I believe in God, I do my best to act in ways that reflects Him, but until the church starts shaping up and actually behaving with love and compassion instead of hatred, I'm not involving myself with them. It's dismal to watch and it makes my heart ache. And I can only imagine God probably feels the same way in a lot of cases.
I wasn't expecting to say this much ._. Uhh, sorry if anyone actually reads this lol Be safe and well! With love, Reggie đ¤
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fc64dd83caa71e80b705e7917192e11b/eba5cd0ac2ea06c6-e3/s540x810/60259d9da6b85907bc0a1b0718a290d8f933dd1d.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3a020182ffd310978e47dced092ede1f/eba5cd0ac2ea06c6-03/s540x810/49445d63160df7c6b99a92a862a5974da52ed525.jpg)
The lack of self-awareness is truly astounding.
13K notes
¡
View notes
Text
OT13 reaction to their s/o suggesting going raw for the first time
Request: May I request something a little spicy SVT reaction to their partner tell them they are on birth control now and suggested on using no condoms for the first time. (if they both agree) P.S You have such good writing!
A/N: I'm not sure if I did this justice, but my writing style shifts depending on my mood and the request. This time, it just felt right to make most of them take the leadâso here we are. And ofc, theyâd be thrilled to finally experience this without any barriers, but yâall, be smart and stay safe, alright? NOT PROOFREAD!
Content: MDNI ! reader is on birth control, heavy implications, mild degradation & possessiveness, several members take on dominant/assertive roles, mature language, grip-tightening, caging, and restraint, raw/unprotected sex implication, loss of control themes. Lmk if I missed anything
Seungcheol: His eyes lock onto yours, filled with a mix of surprise and something primal. "Are you sure?" His voice is low, just above a whisper, almost a growl as he steps closer, his hand cupping your face, thumb brushing over your cheek. "You've got to know this means something,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your lips. There's an intensity in his stare is deeper than lust. His fingers trace the curve of your jaw before tilting your chin up, "We can take it slow, but I trust you." His lips press to your forehead, lingering for a moment, as if he's grounding himself of what's about to happen. His hands find your waist, his grip firm. "Tell me if you're ready,â he whispers, his voice laced with restraint, as if he's holding himself back. But you see it_the simmering desire in his eyes, the hunger behind his control.
Jeonghan: The moment you speak, Jeonghan's expression falters, his eyes darkening with a barely contained desire. His fingers reach up to trace along your jaw, slow, sending shivers through you. "Are you sure, angel?" he murmurs, yes he'll angel you in this moment his voice softer now, thoughtful, but there's an edge to it. "Because once we do this, there's no way we can go back to how things were, I'll love it." His lips brush against yours, feather-light at first, teasing. "I want you to be all in," he whispers, his breath hot against your skin, "to feel every sensation with me." Then, without warning, he closes the distance, capturing your lips fully, deeply, drawing a gasp from you. His hands skim down your sides, a slow, lazy exploration. But you can feel the tension in his body, the way he's holding himself back, waiting for you to pull him closer, to give in completely to him.
Joshua: Joshua steps toward you, his gentle eyes now filled with dark clouds, with lust, love and longing. His fingers brush against your cheek, his touch too soft for the way his smirk is beginning to form. "If you're sure..." his voice trails off, as if giving you one last chance to reconsider, but the glint in his eyes tells you he already knows your answer. Then, before you can react, he's pushing you back onto the bed, hovering over you in an instant, caging you in beneath him. His lips crash onto yours, slow but demanding, as his teeth graze your lower lip, a light bite before he deepens the kiss. His hands slide under your blouse, fingertips tracing over your skin exploring every little definition. "You feel so warm," he murmurs, his lips now trailing down your jaw, your neck. "I've been waiting for this." His voice is smooth, restrained but utterly consuming.
Jun: Jun's lips curl into a teasing smile, but there's a pretty undeniable sharpness in his gaze. "Is that what you want?" His voice is smooth, almost playful, but thereâs a darkness underneathâto say the least, itâs possessive. You nod, barely breathing as he steps closer, your bodies now only inches apart. He watches you carefully, like a predator watching its prey. "Say it," he demands, his fingers gripping your waist. "I want to hear you say it" Once the words leave your lips, the atmosphere shifts. The teasing glint in his eyes fades into more serious. Then, in one swift move, he pushes you back against the wall, his hand tilting your chin up before his lips crash into yours. His kisses are intense, his other hand sliding down, unbuttoning your shirt one-handed with an ease that makes your breath hitch. "You make it too easy for me" he murmurs against your lips, before pressing another deep kiss to them, his grip tightening ever so slightly, just enough to make you shiver.
Hoshi: His grin shifts into something raw immediately. His fingers brush against your arm before trailing up to your collarbone, his touch feather-light but burning all the same. "You want that, huh?" His voice is teasing, but there's a weight behind it. His smirk grows as he watches you, waiting, savoring your reaction. You barely have time to respond before he's stepping forward, walking you back until the back of your legs hit the bed. "Sit," he instructs, voice low. You obey, heart hammering as he crawls onto the mattress, kneeling before you. He leans in, close enough that you can feel his breath on your lips but not quite kissing you yet. His hands slide over your thighs, slow, deliberate. Then, with a smirk, he says, "Take it off." When you hesitate slightly flustered cause of his so forward reaction, his fingers tilt your chin up. "Oh, come on," he coaxes. "Don't get shy on me now," he says as a low chuckle escapes him, his fingers trail down your arm. "I want to see you," his lips brushing against your ear, gaze never wavers, as he leans in just a little closer, his warmth pulling you in like gravity.
Wonwoo: His face remains impassive at first, but there's a shift in the air. His fingers graze your arm, soft yet searing. "If we do this, it's not just a step... it's a leap," he says, his voice a quiet storm. He leans in, lips hovering just over your skin, breath warm and intoxicating. "You sure you want to cross that line with me?" There's something about the way he says itâlow, deliberate, a dare wrapped in restraint that makes you want him even more. His grip on your wrist tightens slightly, just enough to make you gasp. But then you nod. And suddenly, there's no hesitation. His mouth crashes onto yours, ferocity unraveling between you both in waves. He lifts you effortlessly, pressing you against the nearest surface as his lips trail down your neck, fingers tracing paths of fire along your skin. "You have no idea what you've just started," he whispers, voice thick with lust and danger. Your breath hitches as his grip tightens, anchoring you against him. His teeth graze your pulse point, a teasing scrape before his tongue soothes the sting, leaving a trail of heat in its wake. His hands roam lower, fingers pressing into your hips with just enough force to make you shiver. "You still have time to change your mind," he murmurs, though the way his body molds against yours tells a different story. His eyes lock onto yours, waiting for the final word that will unravel everything between you.
Woozi: Woozi doesn't react immediately, but the way his body stills speaks volumes. His eyes flicker with something intimate yet laced with danger. Slowly, he steps forward, erasing the space between you until your breaths are mingling. "You sure?" His voice carries a weight that sinks into your skin. His fingers brush against your waist, tentative at first, but when you don't pull away, his grip tightens. "I'll be gentle... but you'll feel every bit of me." It's a promise that makes your pulse stutter. Then, with no warning, he moves. His hands find your hips as he pushes you down onto the mattress, hovering over you, his smirk barely visible in the dim light. "You knew what you were doing when you said that," he murmurs, his lips tracing down your jaw. His body presses against yours, liquid seeping through the fabric of your underwear. "No going back now." His fingers trail along the hem of your shirt, teasing, testing, before slipping beneath the material, his touch searing against your skin. His lips follow the path of his hands, leaving ghostly kisses down your neck, over your collarbone, marking every inch as his own. The heat between you coils tighter, your heartbeat matching his as he meets your gaze and in the next second, the last barrier on you is gone.
Dokyeom: Kyeom blinks, as if processing your words, and for a split second, you see flashes in his eyesâexcitement, hesitation and hunger beneath it all. His hands find your shoulders, grounding both of you, as he exhales slowly. "If we do this..." he swallows, his voice dropping an octave, "...I won't ever go back." His grip tightens just slightly, enough to make your breath hitch. "I trust you, but I want to make sure you trust me too." His lips brush against your ear, his voice a whisper, soft yet laced that makes your stomach coil. The moment you give him the green light, the hesitation vanishes. In one swift movement, he throws himself at you, knocking you onto the bed with a breathless laugh that quickly turns into something more heavier. His hands explore, his touch reverent but eager. "You don't even realize what you've done to me," he murmurs against your skin before his mouth captures yours completely.
Mingyu: Mingyu's smile faltersânot in hesitation, but in something else entirely. The puppy boyishness drains away, replaced by something raw. His fingers find the curve of your neck, trailing down slowly, deliberately, as he tilts his head. "You sure you're not playing around, are you?" His voice is softer than expected, but there's a warning. He steps closer, so close that your bodies almost touch, and the air between you grows heavier. His thumb brushes against your bottom lip before he leans in, capturing your mouth in a deep kiss. His hands grip your waist, firm yet careful. "I'll make sure you're okay," he breathes against your lips, "but once we do this... it's just us. No second thoughts." His body presses against yours, his warmth intoxicating. "I'm not going back." Then, with a smirk that's nothing short of sinful, he adds, "And if you think I'm stopping anytime soon... you're sorely mistaken." Before you can react, he moves swiftly and unrelenting, pinning you beneath him that steals your breath. His lips find yours again, demanding and feverish, his hands roaming memorizing every inch of you. "You started this," he murmurs against your skin, his voice a husky whisper. "Now, let me finish it."
Minghao: Minghao's eyes darken, his composed exterior cracking just enough to let something else slip through. He tilts his head, watching you carefully, calculating every flicker of emotion in your face, "Sure." His fingers brush a stray strand of hair from your face, his touch lingering, almost possessive. He lets the silence stretch, watching your reaction, waiting for that final confirmation. Then, when he sees the resolve in your eyes, his lips curve into a slow smirk. "You sure you're ready for this?" His voice drops lower, softer, but it sends a shiver down your spine. "Because I don't do things halfway." His grip tightens on your waist as he pulls you flush against him, his mouth ghosting over yours before finally claiming it in a kiss that leaves no room for hesitation. "Guess we're doing this raw," he mutters against your lips, and the sheer confidence in his tone makes your breath hitch. He draws back slightly, eyes dark with lust and a hint of playful mischief. "Hope your pill work, sweetheart. Because pulling out isn't exactly my strong suit." He punctuates his words with a sharp nip at your bottom lip, followed by a sensual swipe of his tongue.
Seungkwan: Seungkwan's expression shifts from surprise to darkness, his brightness dimming into something far more intense. His eyes narrow, a slow smirk playing at the edges of his lips. "So, you really want this?" His voice is teasing, but laced with an intensity that mirrors the dark undercurrent of the situation. He steps forward, crowding into your space, his fingers skimming over your waist with a feather-light touch that makes you shiver. "You know there's no going back once I start indulging, right?" His voice dips lower as he presses his lips to yours, slow at first, teasing until his grip tightens, pulling you flush against him. His breath is hot against your skin when he speaks again, his fingers tracing patterns along your sides. "Don't look at me like that unless you're ready to take everything I'm about to give you."
Vernon: For a moment, Vernon just looks at you, his eyes searching for yours, as if giving you one last chance to take it back. But then, something shiftsâhis gaze softens, but the flicker of danger remains, a smoldering heat beneath the surface. "So... we're doing this for real?" His voice is low, yet it reverberates through you. His fingers brush against your cheek, barely touching, before sliding down to tilt your chin up toward him. "I won't rush you. But if this happens..." He pauses, leaning in so his lips ghost over yours, his breath warm against your skin. "You're not going to forget it." He seals his promise with a kiss, His lips move against yours slowly at first, teasing, testing, like heâs savoring the anticipation crackling between you. But then, his grip tightens on your hips, pulling you flush against him, and all restraint shatters. The kiss deepens, turning hungrier, more demanding, his tongue sweeping against yours. His hands roam, tracing over your back, slipping under your shirt, fingertips grazing heated skin. "You have no idea what youâve just started," he murmurs against your lips. Then, in one swift motion, he guides you back, your body sinking into the mattress as he hovers over you. His gaze locks onto yours, "Last chance," he says, his fingers trailing down your arm, his weight pressing just enough to keep you beneath him. "Tell me you want this." His breath fans over your lips, waiting. But the moment you whisper yes, everything else disappears.
Dino: For once, Dino hesitates. His energy is tempered. His eyes search yours, his hands settling at your sides. "Are you sure?" His voice is quieter than usual, lacking its playfulness, yet there's an undeniable intensity there. You nod, and the hesitation melts away, replaced by hunger. His grip tightens as he pulls you in, his forehead resting against yours for just a second like he's holding onto the last thread of control he has. "If we do this..." He swallows, his voice husky now, "It changes everything. You get that?" But the second you whisper yes, it's over. The restraint snaps, and he's on you. His lips capturing yours in a kiss that's all consuming, his hands exploring, pressing, claiming. "Too late to back out now," he mutters against your lips before pushing you down, his body following right after. He pins your wrists above your head, one hand holding them together while his other trails down. "Fuck, you're sexy when you look at me like that..." His voice trails off as he leans in, kissing along your jawline, then nipping at your earlobe. He releases one of your wrists to unbuckle his belt, smirking wickedly as he slowly unzips his pants and freeing his large, hard erection. He grips it firmly, giving it a slow stroke as he looks down at you with pure hunger and lust. "Last chance to back out, baby. After I'm inside you, there's no turning back."
#seventeen scenarios#svt x reader#svt imagines#seventeen smut#seventeen imagines#seventeen reaction#â
â mylovesstuffs twenty twenty five#â
��� mylovesstuffs#scoups seventeen#jeonghan seventeen#joshua seventeen#jun seventeen#hoshi seventeen#wonwoo seventeen#woozi seventeen#dokyeom seventeen#mingyu seventeen#minghao seventeen#seungkwan seventeen#vernon seventeen#dino seventeen#smut
264 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi hi hi!
I just want to say that I love your writing so much. The way you write Spencer is just so cozy and feels like a warm hug, if you get what I'm saying?
Anyways I'm wondering if you could write Spencer reacting to his non-bau/fbi girlfriend sending him handwritten love letters to his cubicle at work? With something extra like a bouquet of flowers or little care packages? And Derek being all 'the two of you are completely whipped' but is so happy for the both of you.
I just love it when boys are the ones being dotted on because yes - boys love getting flowers too and they should because they deserve them!
presents â spencer reid
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader ( no use of y/n ) content warnings: nothing i think a/n: thank you so much that's so so so sweet <33 that means alot to me !!! <3 i hope you like this ( i'm craving cookies now )
The BAU bullpen was unusually quiet for a Thursday afternoon. The team was scatteredâsome at their desks, others in the briefing roomâbut Spencer Reid was buried in a mountain of paperwork.
His desk was a chaotic mess of case files, books, and scribbled notes, his mind fully engrossed in the task at hand. He barely noticed the soft hum of conversation around him or the occasional footsteps echoing through the room.Â
Derek Morgan leaned against his own desk, sipping coffee and glancing over at Spencer with an amused smirk. âYou know, Pretty Boy, if you keep staring at those files like that, they might just combust,â he teased, breaking the silence.Â
Spencer didnât look up, his pen still scratching across the page. âThatâs highly unlikely,â he replied absently. Derek chuckled, shaking his head.
Just then, Anderson walked into the bullpen, holding a small bundle of items. He made a beeline for Spencerâs desk, his expression neutral but he still looked slightly curious.
Without a word, he dropped the items onto the corner of Spencerâs desk, right next to a stacked pile of books.Â
âThis is for you,â Anderson said simply before turning on his heel and walking away, leaving Spencer blinking in confusion.Â
Spencer finally looked up, his brows furrowing as he took in the items now sitting in front of him. There was a small, neatly folded letter sealed with a sticker, a single flower tied with a delicate ribbon, and a tiny care package wrapped in brown paper.
His heart skipped a beat as he recognized the handwriting on the envelope.
Derek pushed off his desk and sauntered over, his smirk widening. âWhatâs this? Secret admirer, Reid?â he asked, his tone playful.Â
Spencer ignored him for a moment as he picked up the letter. He carefully peeled back the sticker and unfolded the paper, his eyes scanning the words written.
The letter was filled with warmth and affection, each word carefully chosen to make him smile. You had written about how proud you were of him, how much you had missed him during his long hours at work, and how you couldnât wait to see him again. At the end, you'd included a little doodle of the two of you holding hands, complete with a heart around it.Â
Spencerâs cheeks flushed as he read, a soft smile tugging at his lips. He set the letter down gently and reached for the care package, unwrapping it to reveal a small box of his favorite tea, a bag of homemade cookies, and a tiny note that read, âFor when you need a break.â
His heart swelled with gratitude and affection. You always knew exactly what he needed, even when he didnât.Â
Derek, who had been watching the entire scene unfold, let out a low whistle. âMan, youâve got it bad,â he said, shaking his head but grinning. âThe two of you are completely whipped, you know that?âÂ
Spencer looked up, his smile widening despite himself. âI donât know what youâre talking about,â he said, though his tone betrayed him. He couldnât help the way his chest warmed at the thought of you, the way your gestures always made him feel seen and appreciated in a way no one else ever had.Â
Derek clapped him on the shoulder, his grin softening into something more genuine. âIâm happy for you, man. Sheâs good for you. And hey, if she ever wants to send some of those cookies my way, I wouldnât say no.âÂ
Spencer chuckled, shaking his head. âIâll keep that in mind,â he said, though he had no intention of sharing. These were his cookies, a gift from you, and he planned to savor every last one.Â
As Derek walked back to his desk, still teasing him, Spencer carefully arranged the items on his desk. He placed the rose in a small vase he kept in his drawer (a gift from you, of course), set the tea and cookies within easy reach, and tucked the letter into his bag to read again later.
For the rest of the day, every time he glanced at them, he felt a little lighter.
#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x you#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#criminal minds fic
189 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I really love your New home sweet home au and I really want to see the toys taking care of Y/N since heâs has a fever :
Like one day, Y/N comes back from work and sees the toys in the living room and then he says something and passes out due to the fever. And the toys taking care of him since he saved them.
Everyone thinks y/n just died. Until dog day just found out they just have a fever. All it was is a cold and basically the only ones who kinda know how to help with a cold is the smiling critters and miss delight. They basically try and take care of y/n because they kinda know what their doing as miss delight knows how colds work as she's a teacher and knows basics of human anatomy and a lot of other stuff because well she was made to be a teacher back in playcare so that's what she had kept in here memory.
Yarnaby isn't allowed to be in the room with y/n because the moment he is, he's hopping onto the bed and laying down with y/n and may even get yarnaby sick. So yarnaby kinda sits at the door of y/n's room, doey every 5 minutes goes up to check on y/n as luckily he can stretch his neck and arms to get to y/n. Because once he went to the second floor and ended up nearly breaking through it but luckily didn't. He's like 900 pounds of dough so that pretty heavy but he can go upstairs for a little bit but not for long. But he tries and always checks up on y/n and poor dude is worried cause so many toys in the safe haven got sick sometimes and Doey was so worried for them the whole time.
Mommy long legs basically looking through cook books and cook books for something that y/n could eat without having to throw up or just having something easy for the stomach. The doctor, he thinks this worrying is just idiotic as he knows y/n will get better but still, Harley does make sure y/n is living and breathing. And the bunzo comes up into y/n's room to kinda talk about random things to keep y/n entertained and not bored but bunzo ended up talking about a random green spring he found and the newest episode of a show. Boogie bot is kinda the only one who kinda takes y/n's temperature, gives medicine and other stuff and all because it's hard to get a robot sick plus dog day and Doey are genuinely tweaking because they are in the safe haven mind set thinking that there is no medicine and stuff like that.
But after y/n feels healthy again. The toys are relieved and Harley is relieved as well because he wants to keep his room and bro is not willing to give up this nice ass house life. Also yarnaby goes back to sleeping in y/n's room again after y/n gets better. As soon is catnap in his smaller form as it helps him keep a eye on y/n and also to sleep more peacefully than hearing KickinChicken snore for the whole night.
(thats it for my yap session, hopefully my writing is getting slightly better but If you like that please don't feel shy and request any ideas for stories or anything. But for now please stay safe and drink water!)
#yandere x male reader#x male reader#yandere x reader#yandere x you#x gn reader#yandere x gn reader#male reader#yandere x darling#poppy playtime x male reader#yandere poppy playtime#poppy playtime horror game#poppy playtime#poppy playtime x reader#x gn y/n#new home sweet home au
172 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Meet-Cute - Zoro's Story - 10
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6fbbfb94bb57dc0525421274f2e6990d/558c0b8b565df2d3-0a/s540x810/24282a91904b8cccde3a1c216c3abce2f80a192f.jpg)
Source for pic
Trouble 10
Word Count: 4546
Tags For The Whole Story: Fem!Reader; Protective!Zoro; Soft!Zoro; Sexual Tension; Teasing; Flirting; Mature Audiences (I'll always tag the NSFW chapters); Modern Day AU; Reader is being stalked; Fear; Paranoia; Angst; Rom-Com Vibes; Mild Gore-like Descriptions; Blood; Reader in a terror-like state; Dead Animals Mentioned; Fluff; Romance; Banter; Manipulation; Miscommunication; Frustration; Reader is very clumsy;
Special Warning: English is not my first language, I apologise for any possible spelling or grammar mistakes.
Summary: After moving away from the hustle and bustle of Grand Line City to help your father around the property following a horse-riding accident - and in the hopes of healing your broken heart after your asshole ex-fiancĂŠ cheated - you settle into the country calmness of the Calm Belt. You and Zoro are slowly returning to your easy friendship filled with banter and flirting and you actually begin to glimpse a future with the green-haired cop. But then you start to receive weird gifts. They quickly escalate to manipulative texts. And now you're stuck in a spiral of terror and there's no way to get help because the Stalker, whoever he is, is threatening something other than just your life.
Notes: I feel like this story just keeps going from bad to worse! But bear with me, please! I hope you're enjoying reading this as much as I am writing it. Chapter 11 will be NSFW and will end with a cliffhanger, just a heads up!
Masterlist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c75b9799f8878af18e24d0830648c6bf/558c0b8b565df2d3-49/s540x810/fdeebbebd7285f9375729e4f5ca4d16d539517f2.jpg)
Just in case people missed this, I can't stop raving about @laidenbreecatchall art for Zoro! Just look at him! *sigh* Okay, back to the story:
This can't be happening. It can't. It's all a bad dream, and you're bound to wake up soon, drenched in sweat and tears. It has to be a nightmare.Â
Because the alternative is too terrifying.Â
âTremble for me, Kitten.â He purrs against your ear, his breath sickeningly hot, as the fingers he has wrapped around your neck squeeze with a gentleness you wouldn't associate with a psychopath. âI get so turned on by seeing you scared.â
Gross. Sick. Disturbing.Â
Why does nobody come to your aid? The club is packed, doesn't anybody sense your distress? You try to move your head around in the vain hope of making eye contact with someone - anyone - but he just squeezes tighter. His chuckle is low, and somehow, you still hear it perfectly, even with the loud music thumping away in an infernal rhythm.Â
âNobody is coming to help you, Princess. To everybody else, we look like a couple.â The hand that's gripping your wrist, holding it tight against your waist, pushes further, and you feel him pressed against your back. âTo everybody else, you look like you're mine.âÂ
He moves his lips, placing wet kisses along your neck as you sob softly. There's barely enough strength in you for more than that. You're terrified. Fight or flight instinct? How about frozen in fear? And what does he plan to do to you? Kidnap you? Abuse you? Kill you?Â
You try to turn your head to the side to get a glimpse of who he is because you can't shake the feeling that you've heard this voice before. You know this man. But the movement only makes him squeeze your neck tighter, and the only thing you glimpse is a black beanie.Â
âNot yet, Princess. You're not ready to see me yet.â He tuts softly and inhales your hair with a lewd groan. âNow⌠you know why I'm here, right? You misbehaved. You let the cop stay the night; you let the cop touch you; you let the cop kiss you.â He growls as he delivers the sentences, and his hand grips your wrist tighter. You're starting to lose feeling in the tips of your fingers as he seems to be cutting off your circulation. âI don't want to do this, Kitten, but I need to punish you. You need to learn.â
He sounds upset. Almost as if he's actually sorry he has to do this to you.Â
âBut firstâŚâ He removes his hand from your neck, but it's as though a phantom limb is still pressed against your throat. The power and terror he exerts over you are unthinkable and terrifying. Then, you feel a weight in your pocket, and he sighs against your ear. âHere's your phone back, Princess. I got it from our kitchen drawer.â Our? âYou can't shut me out. You won't change your phone again. Got it?â
You stay still, feeling dizzy and lightheaded. Your heart is thumping in such an insane rhythm that you wonder how you're not having a heart attack right now.Â
âDo you understand?â His free hand climbs your nape and grips your hair. When he pulls, you gasp and nod stiffly. âGood girl.â Another purr makes your ear vibrate, and you tremble from the heat of his breath against your skin.Â
His feverish touch travels from your nape to your neck, then to your clavicle, his nimble fingers gathering the fabric of your clothes as he exposes the flesh of your shoulder. Another involuntary shudder makes you tremble as you plead silently for one of your friends to come find you.Â
âYou will do as I say and stop indulging the cop. Sever the connection, Kitten, or I will. And you won't like it.â His lips hover over your shoulder, and the hand on your wrist keeps squeezing. The bite of the bracelet is harsh and unforgiving, making your blood run cold.Â
âIt would be the simplest thing. He gets called to an emergency and simply gets shotâŚâ The stalker's chuckle sounds unhinged. âBoo-hoo. Another cop killed in the line of duty. No one would blink an eye.â Your lower lip trembles, and your heart constricts. Heâs capable of hurting Zoro. And if Zoro dies, it's your fault. âBut you'd know why he died. Do you want that, Kitten?â
âDâdon't hurt him.â You whisper, and it's unlikely he heard you over all the loud noise of the club. Even so, for you, it seems as if the music is coming from a faraway place.Â
âThat is entirely up to you.â He sighs, and you close your eyes. âYour punishment, Princess.â Then, his massive gloved hand covers your mouth as he sinks his teeth deep into your shoulder. You feel a sharp sting of pain traveling down your arm and back. Tears sting your eyes and your sobs drown in a muffled whine against his hand. The pain is blinding and hot, and you're pretty sure he's drawing blood.Â
A stark realisation hits you just as he removes his teeth from your flesh, his tongue collecting droplets of blood as he eases the sting.Â
He's marking you.Â
âMine.â He growls, and a tear rolls down your cheek.Â
You feel helpless, violated, and terrified.Â
âYou won't disobey me anymore, Kitten. You won't misbehave anymore, and more importantly, you'll get rid of the cop.â His hand leaves your mouth as he fixes your clothes to cover up the bite mark. âOr I will. Don't forget it.â
His other hand releases your wrist, and you let out a ragged breath as your fingers twitch from lack of circulation.Â
He's still pressing against you.Â
âYou're almost ready. We'll be so happy together, Kitten.â Your head slumps forward when he presses his lips against the back of it in a mockery of affection. âDon't disappoint me anymore.â
Then, just as swiftly as he approached you, he leaves. You turn quickly on the spot, trying to get a glimpse of your tormentor, but you only seem to catch a sliver of white.Â
Was it hair? Clothes? The reflection of the lights?Â
Or just your tears playing tricks on your mind?Â
With trembling fingers and uneven breaths, you dislodge the bracelet that seemed to mould into your skin. The redness is daunting - it will bruise. Another whimper makes your lower lip tremble as you try to keep your wits about you.Â
You need to calm down. You need to act like nothing happened.Â
Zoro will be here any second now, and the stalker's threats were very clear. He'll hurt Zoro. He'll get rid of him if you don't push him away - whatever that might mean, so your plan to tell Zoro everything just went out the window.Â
You need to keep him safe. At all costs.Â
âMiss, your drinks are ready.â
A gasp leaves your lips, and you nod at the bartender. Youâre still massaging your wrist, trying to alleviate some of the redness, but it's not disappearing. It's just getting worse.Â
The way your heart is beating out of sync is a testament to how scared you still are. You need to compose yourself. New plan: take the drinks to the table and immediately excuse yourself to go to the bathroom. Then maybe you can leave, claiming to be sick. You can't disguise the bruising on your wrist, though. Thank heavens the bite on your shoulder is hidden.Â
With a steadying nod, you pick up the tray of beverages and make your way to the booth.Â
Leave the drinks. Bathroom. Excuse. Home.
It's simple. You can do it. And then you can work out a plan. Maybe you can make an anonymous tip to the police about your stalker. Would that work? Or beg Ichiji again for protection? Even if you have to grovel? Maybe ask your father where he stores his rifle and take matters into your own hands?
You try to ignore the fact that just the stalkerâs presence left you frozen in fear. It's highly unlikely you can fight for yourself. Who are you trying to kid?Â
Leave the drinks. Bathroom. Excuse. Home.
You repeat the words like a mantra, but as soon as you set the tray on the table, you feel a touch on your waist, making you immediately flinch and hide your arm behind your back.Â
âHey, Troublemaker.â
âZoro!â The moment your eyes fall on his, all your resolve crumbles. He can help you, you know he can.Â
âGet rid of the cop⌠Or I will.â
âHe gets called to an emergency and simply gets shot.â
No. You can't tell him anything.Â
Not yet, at least. Not before you have a foolproof plan to protect him. Can his captain help? Surely he can. You just need time to think this through. You need to shake away the fear and think with a cool head.Â
âAre you alright?â Zoro's eye scans your face. It's most likely still red. Your eyes still feel watery, and you're sure he's picking up on those signs. Zoro's hand still lingers on your waist, so you shuffle away from him and force a smile, your arm tucked behind your back.Â
âYes, Zoro. I'm fine. Did everything work out with the bomb threat?â You step away from him and distribute the drinks with just one hand, your jaw clenching with the fakest smile you've ever produced.Â
âNot really, it was a freaking mess.â He sighs, scratching the back of his neck. âMost of the time, these things are fake. Someone wants attention and pulls one of these, thinking it's funny. This time, it was a real threat.â
A small gasp leaves your lips as you lock eyes with Zoro again. A real bomb? But⌠Does that mean it wasn't the stalker who planted it? Or does it mean it was him, and he's just showing you again how seriously he can play?Â
How easily can he hurt Zoro?
âAnother cop killed in the line of duty.â
âShit.â You exclaim, and Zoro nods while reaching for a beer from the tray. After a sip, his expression softens, and he reaches for your waist again.Â
âCome here. We can talk later - we need to talk later - but for now⌠just come here.âÂ
Your heart thumps louder than the music, and you feel your phone vibrating in your pocket. He's still watching.Â
âIt would be the simplest thingâŚâ
You take a step back to avoid Zoro's touch, your smile faltering as you try your hardest to keep a neutral expression.Â
âTrouble?â Zoro reaches again, and it's like your chest is exploding as you avoid his touch once more. âYou're running again.â
The faintest flicker of pain darkens Zoro's gaze, and you bite your lower lip just to keep it from trembling.Â
âI'm not⌠I⌠I have to go to the bathroom.â And before he says something else, you rush towards the dimly lit corridor that leads to the bathrooms, but before you can take refuge inside, you hear Zoro call your name.Â
Heâs following you.Â
You pretend that you don't hear him and press on, hastening your step.Â
âWait!â He calls you again, and you raise your hand to push the door open, unshed tears are already pricking the back of your eyes. Would it be simpler to just tell him everything and hope for the best?Â
âYou'd know why he died.â
You can't tell him.Â
âTrouble, stop!â Zoro nearly growls, his hand wrapping around your injured wrist in an effort to stop you. Instant pain shoots up your arm as you let out a hiss and a grunt. Stopping and turning towards him with a pained expression on your face, you almost let out a sob.Â
Zoro releases you instantly, his hands shooting up in a defeated position while his brows scrunch, searching your face for any clue as to why you reacted like this.Â
âI barely touched you.â Then it happens fast, and you don't have time to react.Â
Zoro's eye lowers as his gaze settles on your bruised wrist. You see it widen, his pupil dilating as realisation washes over him.Â
âWhat the fuck?â The music seems farther away in the bathroom corridor, yet it still vibrates low, making your chest thump in the same rhythm as the electronic tempo, but the buzzing in your ears doesn't come from the loud noise.Â
You've been caught.Â
âWho the fuck did this to you?â Zoro takes a menacing step forward, and you can physically feel the way the air shifts. You have no time to react when he grabs your arm again - avoiding the bruised area - and inspects it, revulsion and fury contorting his expression. âTell me, Trouble. Now.â Zoro's tone brooks no arguments. He sounds deadly serious. No. He just sounds deadly.Â
âIââ You take a deep exhale and try to release your arm from Zoro's grasp, but it doesn't budge. His eye jumps from your face to your arm like he can't stand the sight of the bruise, but can't stand to look away either. âIt's nothing, Zo!â You force a laugh, and it sounds fake and high-pitched. âI bumped into someone earlier and almost fell. The guy grabbed my wrist to keep me from falling, and the bracelet dug into my skin.â Another fake laugh. âYou know how clumsy I am.â
That was believable. You think.Â
Zoro's jaw clenches and unclenches, and he snaps his neck, rotating his head as he also takes a deep exhale, a gesture meant to calm himself down.Â
âLie to me one more time, TroubleâŚâÂ
âI'm notââ
âYou are! That's not an accidental bruise! Stop trying to fucking gaslight me. What the fuck is going on? Who the fuck do I have to kill?â
Shit. Fuck. Shit.Â
Bzzzz. Bzzzz.Â
âYou're being dramatic, Zoro, it really is nothing, IââÂ
âYou stop showing up, you look like a ghost, you don't eat, you're scared, jumpy, you run from me and avoid my touch. Yet yesterday, you clung to me as if I was your lifeline.â Zoro takes another step forward, and now he's almost flush with you.Â
Safety. He's safety.Â
Bzzzz. Bzzzz.Â
âAnd now this? Let me in. Tell me what the fuck is going on.â
You can't.Â
âZoâŚâ
âThere you guys are! Come on! We're going to sing happy birthday to Nami before Luffy raids the fridge and eats the cake by himself.â Usopp says, without really realising heâs intruded on a private conversation, but you couldn't be more thankful to him.Â
You take the opportunity while Zoro's distracted to actually run away from him, confirming his earlier affirmation that you're running and not caring one bit.Â
He can hate you all he wants. He can even be hurt with you.Â
You just can't bear it if he actually ends up hurt.Â
Or worse.Â
Dead.Â
-*-
The thumping music stopped just for Nami. The DJ got the birthday melody playing, and the whole club is celebrating your friend's birthday, even the ones that don't know her.Â
You can't stop a small smile from spreading on your lips: everybody loves Nami.Â
You somehow managed to lose Zoro amongst the hordes of people - he's big and bulky, so that gives him more trouble to manoeuvre around the crowd - and as soon as Nami blows out the candles, just after she and Vivi share a sweet kiss, you hug her and make up a quick excuse to leave the party early.Â
Then you flee the club without another thought. Not even caring if you don't have a ride home or if you didn't say goodbye to your friends.Â
You just need to get away from Zoro and his questioning.Â
The slight night chill and the difference in temperature make you shiver, though another buzz from your phone assures you the tremble comes from something other than the cold.Â
Yet, before you take two steps, his voice makes you stop.Â
âStop running from us.â Itâs Zoro. âStop running from me.â He sounds exasperated and conflicted.Â
Your shoulders slump forward as you inhale deeply. He's relentless, and he will get to the bottom of this if he keeps pushing. And you can't allow that.Â
Even if it will destroy you.Â
âTell me what's wrong, Trouble.â You turn to face him, and your knees wobble. Zoro's eye is full of anguish. He runs a hand through his hair and paces forward - everything in his posture is desperate. âI don't know what else to do to help you. I've tried being tough, I've tried giving you space, I'm trying to be understanding⌠Trouble⌠meet me in the middle. Please.â
You can't do this. You can't. He looks so broken, so helpless. And this could be easily remedied if you just told him what's going on.Â
But you can't. Because you know the Stalker will kill Zoro. And you can't bear that. You'd rather be scared and trapped for the rest of your life than risk Zoro's.Â
Zoro sees you struggling and takes full advantage of it, trying to sway you by cupping your face as he forces you to look at him.Â
âLet me in.â He pleads with a whisper.Â
Closing your eyes, you open your mouth to speak, but it's as if your voice was stolen. The lump in your throat grows, and so does the pain in your chest.Â
There's no other way.Â
âYou got it all wrong, Zoro.â Your voice sounds foreign and affected. Still, you now focus your gaze on Zoro's scar. Not his eye, you can't bear that. âI'm not interested. I never was.â
Zoro's hands twitch slightly as his brow furrows, but you barely give him time to process your words before you deliver more pain.Â
âYou just can't take a hint, can you? I'm trying to get away from you, but you keep pushing. I don't care for you like that, Zoro.â
You have to close your eyes to keep away the moisture and to prevent acknowledging Zoro's pain.
âGosh, stop being clingy and needy. Leave me alone. That's all. I'm fine, I just need you to give me space.â
Zoro's hands part with your face torturously slow. You don't look him in the eye anymore, clenching your fists to prevent them from shivering violently.Â
But you stand your ground.Â
You need to push Zoro away. He needs to be safe. Even if your heart is shattering.Â
âBullshit.â
âWhat?â
He stopped touching you, but he didn't back away. And as your eyes raise to meet his, you can see steely determination where before was only despair.Â
âYou heard me: Bull. Shit.â
Bzzzz. Bzzzz.Â
Fuck.Â
âI'm dead serious, Zoro. This was fun and all, but I'm done. Leave me alone.â
You turn on your heel, trapping a sob behind clenched teeth and fighting back tears.Â
âIs this how you want to play? I can see what you're trying to do, Trouble, and it's bullshit.â
Bzzzz.Â
You shouldn't read it.Â
Yet you do.Â
Unknown: Try harder, Kitten, or I'll make him go away permanently.Â
âIâm not playing at anything. You don't matter.â The words leave your lips in the form of a whisper, but they linger in the air as if they were poisonous gas. Your insides twist and turn, and you feel nauseous.Â
âSay that again, Trouble.â You barely hear him, not only because of all the ringing in your ears, but also because his hurt is drowning the words.Â
Bzzzz.
No, no, no. You can't.Â
Bzzzz.Â
You have to.Â
âI saidââ
âTurn around and say it to my face.â
A sob claws its way up your throat, and you swallow it back down. You need to keep it together for now.Â
With a slow turn, you face Zoro's disbelief, willing your heart to slow down, trying to keep your own emotions at bay before you collapse in tears.Â
âYou don't matter.â You repeat the words, and the way Zoro's face turns from disbelief to pain is immediate and heartbreaking. âI was just having fun, but I didn't expect you to become so obsessed with me.â
You aimed to hurt, and it worked.Â
Zoro takes a step back as his eye faces the ground. The way his chest rises up and down with heavy gasps almost brings out the tears you're trying so hard to suppress.Â
âGoodbye.â
You turn and hasten your step, wanting to get away from him as fast as you can.Â
âFine.â Your steps waver for a second when you hear Zoroâs voice, before you return to your uneven stride. âFine! I'll back off. But I know you're lying to me.â
He doesn't say anything else, and you don't want to acknowledge the pain you heard in his voice. The pain you caused. Because your own pain is unbearable and immense.Â
And now you've pushed away the one person who would help and protect you unconditionally.Â
Bzzzz.Â
Unknown: That's my good girl. The punishment worked. You're almost ready.Â
-*-
Fuck, fuck, fuck!Â
Zoro grits his teeth as his eye follows your shrinking form, watching it disappear into the dark horizon. Every freaking instinct tells him to follow you, but you've just pushed him away with everything you've got.Â
âYou don't matter.â
âFuck!â
âHey! What's going on?â Usopp places his hand on Zoro's shoulder, and he sighs, running a desperate hand through his hair.Â
âNothing.â Then Zoro spots Kaya buttoning her jacket. âYou leaving?â
âYeah, I'm taking Kaya home, we have an early day tomorrow.â Usopp looks around and spots your disappearing form. âWhere's she going?â
âWhat did you do?â Kaya interjects, hands already placed on her hips with a menacing scowl to back up her tiny, aggressive stance. Usoppâs brow raises at his girlfriend, and then he mimics her stance, his gaze also demanding answers Zoro doesn't really want to give. Zoro grits his teeth again, trapping a growl against them. He's so pissed, he can't even think straight.Â
âI didn't do anything!â He answers, exasperated. âFuck! Usopp, can you give her a ride home? She just fucking left.â
Usopp nods, and Kaya jogs a little, trying to catch up with you before you gain more distance from them. So Zoro starts walking towards the club again before you come back, wanting to avoid another confrontation.Â
âThanks.â He pats Usoppâs back and goes inside to say goodbye to his friends and grab his stuff.Â
This shitâs not over. You may think you've pushed him away with your performance, but all you did was reel him in more. Zoro had his suspicions, but now he's sure.Â
Someone is messing with you. And though his brain is telling him that someone is connected to Lucci and the store clerk, his heart is trying to push that possibility away. Because that fucker is dangerous, and Zoro's hoping against all hope that he didn't set his eyes on you.Â
Or Zoroâs going to have to murder someone.Â
Zoro's jaw keeps clenching as he drives towards the station. Even though he has the night off, he can't stay still. He's going to present his suspicions to Captain Mihawk and then forge a plan to protect you. Even if he has to drag your ass to the station and lock you in a cell.Â
He'll fucking do it.Â
Anything to keep you safe.Â
You're not going to spend another fucking day terrified of something you won't even tell him about.Â
âYou don't matter.â
Like shit, he doesn't. You can lie to him all you want.Â
He'll never give up on you.Â
-*-
It's barely after midnight when Usopp and Kaya drop you off at home. They have to get up early in the morning, so they couldn't party late, and you told them you werenât feeling very well.Â
Neither of them pressed because they could clearly see the tears you were trying so hard to fight back. And you're sure they both know that you're crying because of Zoro, seeing as it was him who told them to give you a ride.Â
They just don't know that you were the asshole who brought the pain to both of you.Â
As Usoppâs car disappears down the driveway, you bolt the lock on the front door and place a chair against the doorknob, knowing deep down that it won't keep the stalker away, but still aiming for a sense of safety you know you won't achieve.Â
You do the same to your room, discard your club clothes, and finally look in the mirror to see the mark he left there. Your eyes widen as your trembling fingers run over the bruise: you can clearly identify the teeth marks, there's still caked blood around the wound and it's already turning a dark bruise colour.
You choke back sobs as you disinfect the wound and dress in your pyjamas. Outside, the weather seems to match your mood as you start to hear the gentle pitter-patter of the soft rain against the window.Â
You feel drained and exhausted. You were, once again, pushed into a corner. Never have you felt so trapped, helpless, and lonely. All the earlier fight, the will to try and find ways to get out of this predicament, left your body along with the hurtful words you delivered to Zoro.
âYou donât matter.â
Gosh⌠heâs everything! But if it takes breaking you both apart just to save him, then youâll do it over and over again.
Tomorrow is another day, and maybe after some serious consideration, youâll know what to do.
As you curl up in your bed, trying to stay awake, but already knowing you'll succumb to exhaustion after having cried your heart out, you glance at your buzzing phone before closing your eyes.Â
Unknown: Such a good Kitten. My beautiful Princess. My love. Sleep. I'll watch over you.Â
-*-
You wake up with a jolt, feeling that something is amiss. You look around, your eyes darting to every shadow and every corner because your room feels wrong. Yet, you find everything in the same place. The shadows are still, and the room is quiet.Â
Your heart thrums against your chest, and you take a deep breath to try and calm down. It must've been a nightmare.Â
Patting your nightstand, you grab your phone. 01:15. It's still so early. Why did you wake up so suddenly?
And then you notice it. At first, it's just a red blur standing in your nightstand, but then, as you focus your wet eyes, they widen in fear, and you clasp your hand over your mouth.Â
There's a single red rose in the nightstand. He's been in your room.Â
He was near you.Â
A sob disturbs the quietness of the night, and almost immediately, it gets drowned out by a loud thunderclap. And then, you see something else.Â
Trembling fingers reach out, and you grab the small paper: it's a photo. And when your eyes adjust to the image and your brain processes it, you stay frozen in place, your breath held in suspension as more tears flood your eyes.Â
Itâs a polaroid of you sleeping. Your brows are furrowed, and your cheek is wet, but what steals your breath is the huge, veiny, tanned hand that's gripping your hair in possession. The word âmineâ is scribbled in red across the picture in a distinct claim.Â
He was in your house.Â
He was in your room.Â
He touched you.Â
And you didn't even notice.
Taglist: @rosidaze @beachaddict48 @armiliadawn @jintaka-hane @sprinkklz @baby5555 @hopelesslover06 @mars-mizuko @sleepykittycx @nerium-lil @eustasscapitankid @ren-ni @jqperi @lycoriskalmia @daydreamer-in-training @iloveyoushanks @thegalaxysedge22 @kyllium @keiva1000 @chibinasuu @my-name-is-heartache @laidenbreecatchall
Liked this story? Like my writing? Consider buying me a Ko-Fi, please!
#reader x roronoa zoro#roronoa zoro x reader#zoro roronoa x you#zoro roronoa x reader#roronoa zoro#zoro x you#you x zoro#reader x zoro#zoro x reader#reader insert#one piece#op#modern day au#the meet-cute
151 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi! Thank you so much for your beautiful work!! I hope itâs okay to make a silly little request
So Iâm in my 20s (late 20s I might add) but Iâve never ever even kissed anyone yet and I kinda really want to so⌠Would you consider writing modern au!Viktor with a virgin!f!reader? Something about a first kiss or maybe having sex for the first time or first relationship..? Anything first in general đđ
Anon, I am beating my chest that it took so long and hope that you will get a notification that it is published (I sometimes don't when I ask anon questions). I was a late bloomer myself and it has some massive advantages. Though I hope you get to kiss someone nice soon!
First Rites
viktorxfemale!virgin!reader mature, kissing and making out :)
authorâs note: Nothing smart to say here, really, other than I will probably write a part two of this :') @rennethen beta read!
word count:Â 1,8K
â
Your eyes sweep over Jayceâs tongue on Melâs before you catch yourself staring. And even that doesnât stop you. You analyse the movement of their hands, the way Jayceâs hips press into Melâs, memorising all the smacking sounds they try to muffle into gentle giggles, hoping that you and Viktor are doing a decent job of not looking. When in reality, itâs the exact opposite.
It always goes the same way: the clack of heels echoing through the corridor outside the lab already has Jayce perking up. He grunts, clears his throat, and gets up slowly to avoid raised eyebrows and Viktor stating the obvious, like, âI guess this means youâre off for the day?â
Then, Jayce gives an apologetic smile and strolls toward the door, opening it before Mel can even knock. He exchanges a shy, stupid, cheek-reddened âHiâ for her sultry, thick âHi yourself.â Their greetings die somewhere in their mouths when their lips meet in a first hello kiss. That one doesnât last very longâsoon, it shifts into an I missed you kiss. That lingers before melting into an I want you kiss or an Iâd rather eat you than dinner kiss. And those are your favourites.
Even when you try very hard not to imagine what kind of kiss might follow that, you canât help yourself. You end up blushed and flustered, your mind spinning with curiosity.
So you stareâimpolitely, some might sayâbut for you, itâs research. You study and memorise, committing their courtship to memory so you can replay the scene later, your fingers wandering over your own lips as you imagine what it would be like. To have someoneâs lips on yours, someoneâs tongue in your mouth. It doesnât sound all that appealing or hygienic, but it looks fantastic. It makes you feel a very much welcomed weirdness in your chest and belly, and having nothing else to supplement those feelings with, you just outright stare.
âItâs quite rude, if you ask me,â Viktorâs voice cuts through your thoughts just as Mel lets out a small, startled sound at Jayceâs hand cradling the back of her neck.
âUh, I know. They should take it somewhere else, really,â you whisper back, but your tone is far from condemning. You say it absentmindedly, your eyes still glued to their mouths, chin propped on your hand, your scribbling abandoned the moment Jayce stood up.
âI meant your intense staring. But yes, such activities should be performed outside of work areas,â Viktor mumbles, not looking up from his notes.
Your blush deepens into an intense red hue as you finally look away and cover your face with your hand.
âOh, I um⌠I didnât mean to, itâs justââ
âAll right, weâre off! Donât work too hard while Iâm gone!â Jayceâs beaming laughter cuts you off. Before you or Viktor can reply with a snarky comment, he sweeps Mel by the waist, and they disappear into the hallway. The sound of Melâs giggle and the uneven click of her heels on the stone floors make you wonder if Jayce is kissing her neck or pressing her against a wall.
âItâs just?â Viktor insists, finally looking at you, his face forming an unamused expression.
âNothing. Itâs just nothing,â you respond quickly, picking up your pen with a shaky hand. You force yourself back to scribbling, even though your handwriting comes out ragged, suffering from both the excitement and the fear of Viktorâs prying eyes. But you do it anyway, desperate for any kind of shield.
âIt does not look like nothing,â Viktor pushes, rotating in his chair to face you fully. You deepen your hunch, almost pressing your nose into the paper. How mortifying.
âI understand the concept of unrequited attraction, but you should really do yourself a favour and quit this self-flagellating practice of ogling every time Mel picks him up. It doesnât lead to anything beneficial and impacts your focus,â Viktor drones, his nasal tone close to scolding.
You feel so scrutinised that you donât even bother to correct his misunderstanding of your habit. You just sigh and continue your fake note taking.
âTrust me, I would know,â Viktor adds.
That catches your attention. How would he know anything about what youâre going through?
âWhatever do you mean by that?â you ask, keeping your face turned toward your notes, though your eyes wander to glance at him. He looks⌠unhappy? Mildly irritated? Annoyed at your lack of shame and focus?
âI am merely stating that lusting after someone out of reach is, at best, futile and, at worst, a path to ruin. For your own good, I would refrain from such practices,â Viktor says quietly.
You blink a few times as the words settle in your mind. He thinks Iâm in love with Jayce? Lusting after him? Itâs almost funny when you think that what youâve been doing is in fact, just lusting.
âI can assure you, I am not attracted to Jayce. Or Mel, for that matter. I justââ
âOh?â Viktorâs head snaps up so fast it surprises even him. He internally scolds himself for the involuntary reaction, but the undeniable punch of hope makes him lose control of his body for a moment. His pupils are wide, his brows lifted all the way to his forehead. âYouâre not?â
âUh, no,â you sigh, finally turning to face him properly. Your head dips as embarrassment weighs you down, but maybe admitting it will make it easier to carry. âIâm just⌠collecting research. For whenever Iâll have the opportunity. If ever. I mean, itâs not like Iâve everââ
âWhat?â Viktorâs voice comes out too sharp. Shit. He scowls at himselfâinternally, of courseâfor how poorly he masked his shock. Way to be sensitive.
You wince, sinking deeper into yourself.
âOh. Forgive me. I didnât mean to⌠offend you,â he says carefully, trying not to sound too excited. His hand hovers over your knee while he calculates whether it would be proper to comfort you with a gentle touch. If you would like that. If you would like him to touch you.
But before he can decide, you turn back to your side of the desk, avoiding his gaze. âIâm not that easy to offend. Itâs just not something Iâm comfortable with. Iâm a bit⌠too old for that, you know.â
And as if having a mild upper hand in this situation pumps Viktor with extra courage, he twists your chair back and rolls it close to his, until the sides of your thighs touch. âI didnât mean to make you feel uncomfortable, then. I actually mean for the opposite of that,â he breathes and allows himself to glance over your lips, briefly. But you notice.
âViktor?â you whisper, feeling an invisible force pulling you closer to his face. His arm extends over your legs, gripping the edge of your seat, and you feel the mild heat radiating off his body. You can smell his scent lingering in the space between you as you indulge in small glances at his eyes and lips.
âIf you allow me, I could provide you with⌠some hands-on experience. Unless, of course, I am notââ
âYes,â you answer quickly, and Viktor exhales into a relieved smile. He mumbles an âokay,â as if bracing himself, and closes the little distance left between you. His mouth presses against yours almost innocently as he takes your upper lip between his. His lips are soft and warm. Itâs a long, lingering peck that has your eyes fluttering shut and a pool of heat blooming in your belly. You find yourself leaning into the kiss, your hips on the edge of the chair, to the point that your chests almost press against each other.
When he disconnects from you, itâs only to breathe against your mouth, âIs this alright?â
âYes,â you say shakily, your lips brushing his. You open your eyes only to see a pretty pink blush splattered across his cheeks and ears. A smile tugs at the corner of his mouth when he asks, âWould you like me to continue?â
âPlease, continue,â you exhale, and something glints in Viktorâs eyes. Emboldened by your enthusiasm, he slides the hand gripping the stool to the back of your seat, pulling you closer until you can almost feel the flutter of his heart against yours as your chests meet. His other hand cradles the back of your neck, and oh, itâs the same gesture Jayce granted Mel that youâve longed for so dearly, and you feel your skin prickling under Viktorâs touch.
His mouth is back on yours, this time the press is firmer, as he parts your lips with his tongue andâoh. Just oh, as your eyebrows knit together and the warmest of feelings floods your chest, making your hands jolt out to fist his vest, and you sigh the sweetest of sounds into his mouth. And he doesnât stop thereâthe hand from the chair slides up your side, rests on your ribcage, fingers digging in when heâohâalso makes a sound. The hottest of sounds, a honey-dripping moan that makes you bite his lower lip, craving to eat him up with a long spoon.
And when he loses himself a bitâgrunts and sighs into you, his hands wandering to rest at the base of your spine and cradle your cheek in a firm gripâyou donât even know how it happens, but you slide your hips to straddle his and press yourself down on him. To your delight, he has many more of those pretty sounds, some even forming something close to your name, making you melt into his arms.
When he pulls away, itâs only for an inch. âOh, my,â Viktor mutters, rubbing his face against yours and kissing your neck. You like that too, but you already miss his hot tongue in your mouth. âA natural talent, I see,â he chuckles, and you blush even more at the thought of what he would say if he knew how much practice youâve done on the crook of your fist alone in your room.
He looks up at you, all flustered and pretty, swiping his thumb across your glistening lip. He doesnât know whatâs come over him when he says, âIf you wish to explore this further, I can offer my⌠expertise.â What he wants to say is that heâs been thinking about this too many times to count, leaving him flustered and pretty countless times before, but he doesnât want to scare you away. So he just keeps looking at you expectantly, willing his mouth to shut.
âI would like that,â you mutter shyly, noticing how Viktorâs chest sags with relief. To think that he was there, willing and within your reach all this time makes you feel silly for all those times you stared at Jayce and Mel longingly. And youâre convinced youâll continue to watch themânot with longing, but with anticipation for when they finally stroll off to their date, so you can sink your lips onto Viktorâs.
#viktor arcane#viktor x reader#viktor fanfic#viktor x f!reader#arcane#arcane fanfic#my writing#ao3#ao3 fanfic#viktor x oc#viktor nation#viktor fluff#viktor x reader fluff#requests#viktor x female reader
129 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay, wow!
First of all, thank you so much for reading and sharing all of your thoughts with me!!! It was really fun to read what you thought of my characters and the entire fic!
Second of all, hell yeah you should write a zombie au yourself and then tag me in it???? Is that even a question you should ask? Like hello? I would literally eat it for breakfast, lunch and dinner for the rest of my life đ So if you ever feel like you wanna write something with zombies, then do it! But I'm honestly so happy that you enjoyed BBATE (and the moodboard too!!!!!! I feel like they get left out but I really love making them) this much! Your excitement is contagious and I can't stop smiling... đ¤
but let's begin with nari's character. when i say i would die for that kid AHAHAHAH she's so adorable! i love how you aged her like you can really tell she's just a kid forced to be mature thanks to what's going on in the world. she was adorable through and through, especially when she got angry at mc in the end, which was very well warranted.
We should start a protection squad for Nari lmaoooo! She is the singlehandedly the cutest OC I have ever created, like in all my years of writing I've never adored a OC like her đ As I mentioned in an earlier reblog, I'm so happy that the readers really get the feel that she's a kid, because I did soooo much research on how kids her age act, their mannerism, speech tendencies, etc. Like I didn't want her to speak like a thirty year old while being in her early teens đ So that means a lot to hear! Although I really wanted to portray what type of relationship Nari and MC's had throughout the whole fic, I feel like the last scene where Nari confronted the MC in the hospital wing really showed how much they were dependent on each other. I wished to have squeezed in more of their content together to really show that they are like a family, but i hoped that last scene would at least show some of it.
and then before i rant about yunho and mc, the side characters were so good! yeosang as the medic just makes sense, wooyoung's being nosy jokes are much appreciated, hongjoong is so fitting as a captain, and i think jongho was also mentioned? i might be missing some but really good characters here.
Just like Hongjoong in his projects (lmaooo) I always try to squeeze in the rest of the members in my fics, whether it's through a small cameo or by playing a huge part. This time though I couldn't find a good way to include everyone which is a shame, but in the pt.2 I'm planning to release some time during or after summer, I'll try my best to have everyone pop up somehow! I'm happy you appreciate the different roles they got tho :,) Yeosang is just so polite and gentle that I had to make him a medic and Woo's always where the drama is so that one is self explanatory lmaoooo.
RAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHILOVETHISSOMUCHRAHHHHHHH (now that i've got that out of my system) mc's character is so relatable. like at least to me. if i were in a zombie apocalypse stuck with a kid, i would turn out like her too (or i would like to believe so). i have a nephew i would die for so the way mc turns out over the 3? years of time gap and how her personality becomes was very relatable. her overprotectiveness of nari, constantly being in survival mode (and being tired of it) and her vulnerability at moments. you WROTE THAT SO WELL BROOO i'm so impressed.
I haven't thought about it before, but I may or may not have projected on the MC. I have a little sister and I would literally kill for her, so it was the most obvious to me that the MC would do the same for Nari, a little girl she has babysat for a while and would do for a couple of years more if the apocalypse didn't break out. We mentioned earlier how Nari grew up faster than what a kid usually does (that isn't in an unfortunate situation that forces them to become mentally older) but we don't talk about the MC enough. It's like you stated: The MC had to take responsibility for a whole other being, like both in ensuing Nari stays alive and raising her to still have somewhat of a normal life. So the MC couldn't afford to take a break ever which is really sad now that I think about it đ
AND THEN ADORABLE TALL GIANT YUNHO WITH HIS CUTE SMILE AND SUNSHINE ENERGY RAHHHHH i love his character in this so much i can't say enough about it. the way his energy is contagious and the way he breaks down mc's walls. the way he bonds with nari (i would have kneeled right then). the way he calls mc ANGEL RAHHHHHHHH.
THEY ARE LITERALLY THE OPPOSITE OF EACH OTHER- đĽšđ¤§ oml I love them sm! He literally tried keeping a cold exterior when they met in that dingy shop, but couldn't hold himself from helping them, he's just a lil golden retriever trying to help everyone đ Trust, if I saw someone treat my niece the way yunho treated Nari, I would've asked what are we?
and and the shopping mall scene was so well written, it was so breathtaking. like i had no time to collect my thoughts, i was hooked and just reading and watching it play like a kdrama in front of my eyes. it's been 2 hours since i finished reading it and i've been so distracted bc i keep thinking about it
I can't explain how excited I was to write the shopping mall scene!!! This whole fic was born from just that little scene đ To have my writing be compared to a k-drama is the best compliment ive received omg 𼚠Thank you so much! I've never written action before, so I was really nervous that it wouldn't give off the feeling of literally having the dead chasing you, but reading this confirms I did something right đŠˇ
their love confession was so UGH i love a good angst and that was angst well done. the way they were both so angry at each other but so worried, refusing to communicate bc how could you (for different reasons lol) and ugh. the jealous streak yunho had I'M ON MY KNEES. the way they kept shutting each other up by kissing lmao IT WAS SO WHOLESOME. i love this so much.
Angst is the loml (besides Hongjoong). It's like I can't write without including angst đ Miscommunication is also *chef's kiss* I love it! I just had to include it in the story. Ngl, the anger on both parts was justified. Yes, I would also be mad if someone sacrificed themselves for me and I would be livid if the guy I liked accused me of making moves on his brother. Just know if there wasn't a world limit on Tumblr, I would've made yunho grovel for her forgiveness. On his knees, begging and apologising- *GUNSHOT* We can all agree they held their feelings back for so long that the moment they confessed they just couldn't let each other go
and lastly, the worldbuilding was ON POINT. idk if you've watched that kdrama 'happiness' but it felt like that in the beginning, yet this was so unique. i'd love to know if you got inspired by any piece of media before writing this. like i'd love to hear your thought process and everything i need to hear your thoughts mina! đđ
I have watched like two or three zombie apocalypse kdramas, and happiness was (is) on my watch-list but I just didn't find the time for it back then and it's now collecting dust đ But im definitely checking it out to see what you're referring to. It's not every day my writing is compared to a kdrama đĽš
I was actually inspired by the last season of the korean thriller drama "Sweet Home" and then I saw these pictures of woo and yunho that just sent me spiralling lmaooo. At first I wanted to make it a short little drabble because I had so much on my plate both uni and other WIPs, so I just wrote the scene where MC sacrifices herself... then the ideas just wouldn't stop coming while I was making the moodboard đ As for the zombies I took inspiration from a lot of apocalyptic video games and series such as The Walking Dead, The Last of Us, Resident Evil, but they are a mix born from the walkers in TWD, and runners and clickers from TLOU. I also realised they aren't usually called zombies in the games/series, so I decided to call them infected and biters instead! The interrogation scene when Hongjoong asks the MC how many infected and humans she has killed, and why was actually inspired by a scene from the walking dead đ
the worldbuilding, the infected and their descriptions, the action scenes, literally everything was so well done. i loved this so much, and i can't wait to read more from you!! thank you for writing this incredible masterpiece and contributing to the horror/thriller genre in atinyblr. we need that. and THANK YOU FOR THE LENGTH OF THIS FIC this was so deliciously paced. i could read like 40k more words of it so if you ever write a pt 2, i'm gonna be screaming the loudest.
Thank you so much! I can't explain how much that means to me 𼚠Like I don't even know what to say except thank you đŠˇđ (Just know that I have a pt.2 in the plans but it won't be until much late into the year đ so I'm definitely looking forward to hearing you scream hehehe)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/351459db99fffe1b0598502a952193b5/b1e00c54d5acb47b-62/s540x810/c58a7427bc3c2c0b05b90788eb295eeb28218126.jpg)
I second this so much!!! We need more zombie!teez fics out there. I know we have so many talented writers on atinyblr, so it's criminal that we don't get to see more of thriller!teez đ
The last thing I wanna say is - It's an honor to be at the top of your list yumi đ You're going to make me bawl from that alone, like it wasn't enough that you sent me a truckload of feedback, now youre saying that too? Do you want me to cry, answer honestly? 𤧠No, but honestly, thank you so much for writing this and sharing your thoughts with me. Your reblog has actually made me think of something related to this fic that I haven't thought of before! So once again, thank you so much for taking the time out of your day to write this! đŠˇđŠˇđŠˇ
Bones, Blood and Teeth Erode | Jeong Yunho
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c627c88ecaef7e7ae9869fcbe05e459a/bc8268d93af29c49-b5/s540x810/5b99bc0775eefedc3d77736e7bf017c3b9961bc0.jpg)
â ď¸ Summary: Taking a child under your wing, tackling complex feelings for a man who didn't make your life easier, and waking up to the entire world wanting to sink their teeth into your skin would make for one hell of a college essay. Too bad you were already done with your studies and working a full time job kicking rotten ass.
â ď¸ Pairing(s): Jeong Yunho x F!Reader
â ď¸ Genres/Tropes: non-idol AU, zombie apocalypse AU, horror, romance, hurt/comfort, a lot of action, a lil comedy, golden retriever x black cat (kinda, not really)
â ď¸ Warnings/Tags: female reader, no use of (Y/N), explicit language, reader has a panic attack, derogatory words (bitch), use of weapons (guns, knives), blood and gore (quite descriptive), (probably inaccurate) gun wounds, losing consciousness, petnames (flower, angel, darling, sweetie), zombies, murder, reader is a badass, attempted murder by strangulation, brief allude to suicide and hanging (just a quick mention), medical needles, disagreements, Wooyoung is a menace, jealous!Yunho
â ď¸ Wordcount: 39.3K
â ď¸ Author's note: This work has been a fun challenge as it's my first time writing a zombie AU. With that, I'll kindly ask you to please be nice if the gore and action doesn't live up to your expectations! I'm also thinking of making a "sequel" as everything I planned couldn't fit here, but I don't know... I'll leave that for future me to decide. Until then, I'm going to focus on finishing Cold Hands, Warm Heart. Plus, who was going to tell me there was a limit to Tumblr?? Wdym I can't exceed 1000 paragraphs? đ
This is all fiction and not meant to represent the idols involved in any way or form. This work is NSFW and not appropriate for minors as it contains explicit scenes.Â
AO3 Masterlist Moodboard Click on me!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
The most memorable moments of life were limited and a majority of them werenât even stored in the humanâs hippocampus until the ages three or four. First words, first steps, first birthday, first time using the potty amongst other things werenât memories, but rather snippets of stories retold by parents or other significant individuals. With the years passing and flowers withering as snow spread through the country, the less memorable things became. Birthdays were celebrated every three hundred and sixty-fifth day, but were only really a big deal if it was a big number or when the line of adolescence and adulthood was crossed. After that, no one was eager enough to celebrate the less time they harbored in the world.
Then â in some random order â your wallet would be updated with a shiny driverâs license accompanying your credit card, a few pennies and other meaningless receipts you couldnât bother throwing out. The desk in your childhood bedroom was cleared of coloring books, instead proudly displaying the evidence of graduating college that would eventually be framed and nailed to the newly painted walls of your first apartment. Those were the more memorable milestones youâd think back to in your senior years while relaxing on your porch with a cup of freshly brewed tea. By that point in life, youâd be free of school, work and other duties. The only worry was when your next doctor appointment was or if the neighborhood kids were stealing apples from your garden again.
The universe was known for throwing curveballs when one least expected and no one could foresee the bombshell of death and despair exploding on the green earth, altering everyoneâs hopes and dreams to dust. Within hours, the vision of spending your last years alive tending to your garden flowers and watching the sun go to sleep was erased from existence along with your cherished memories, because there was no moment in life youâd remember more than the day the world went to shit.
âHowâs little Nari doing? Have you checked the locks?â
âSheâs good, as much as a seven-year-old could be. Iâve already put her to bed like half an hour ago. We ate some fruit snacks and watched an episode of Bluey, and poof, she was out like a light,â you chuckled gently. âAnd yes, I already checked, I double checked even.â
This was your new nightly routine ever since moving miles across the country for more opportunities in the big city. Your mom had yet to accept the fact her baby girl (and only child) wasnât a baby anymore, but a grown woman with adult responsibilities. Nonetheless, she still called you at least once a day, and as much as you loved her, she sure was getting on your nerves.
âTriple check it⌠Oh! And see if your windows are locked too. Sheâs such a sweet little girl. Speaking of, how are the Kangs?â
Leave it to your mom to ask about everyoneâs and everythingâs wellbeing. It was no wonder she had trouble sleeping at night, the constant worry gnawing on her brain like a mouse with a stolen piece of cheese. Rolling your eyes, you refrained from chastising her for staying up late watching one too many criminal documentaries. You lived on the fifth floor; what did it matter if your windows were locked or not?
âThe Kangs are good too, I believe. Theyâll be her first thing in the morning to get Nari.â
âThey are good people, those Kangs. Iâm happy you have normal neighbors and not some weirdos. Especially when they know thereâs a girl living alone, it makes you vulnerable.â
âBecause a couple in their early thirties definitely canât be perpetrators. Bonus points if they have a daughter.â
âIâm just concerned for my little baby girl. You know itâs difficult for us now that youâve moved out. Your father doesnât say much, but he hasnât stepped foot in your bedroom after the last box was carried out.â
And as much as you wanted to tell her, âMom, Iâm not your little baby girl anymoreâ, the words wouldnât roll off your tongue. Perhaps it was the mention of your fatherâs somber behavior â someone you never saw without a smile on his face â or you were missing them equally as much as they missed you.
âI know, mom. But it was a question of when Iâd move out, I mean, it would happen eventually and here we are.â
âWell, I donât care. Youâll be my baby until they stuff me down below.â
âMom!â
âItâs true! Adult or not, Iâm still your mother and will always be. Doesnât matter if youâre five, fifty or five hundred. Now, I donât want to hold you off any longer, itâs quite late and you have an early start tomorrow. I love you, my sweet girl.â
âI love you too, mom. Hug dad for me, would you?â
âOf course. Good night, sweetie.â
âGoodnight.â
Plopping down on the sofa barely big enough for three, your phone lightened with a gentle tap of your thumb. The wallpaper was a picture of you standing behind your parents with the family cat seated on your momâs lap. It was taken days before youâd leave for Seoul (your mom insisted you take another family portrait to match the collection of the already existing thirty something photos). Your two hours were spent aimlessly scrolling through various social media apps, seeing what news and events you missed out on while entertaining the previously energetic seven-year-old. Amidst your scrolling, the three full bars of the Wi-Fi emoticon turned transparent. Not thinking much of it, you opted for resetting your router, but nothing changed. Even your data roaming wasnât working.
âHuh? Thatâs weird,â you mumbled to yourself.
The device quickly lost its value and was forgotten on the coffee table as you reached for the TV remote. That proved to be useless too as a multitude of colors covered the screen with the words âNo Signalâ staring right back at you. Growing up in the countryside, you werenât all too shaken over the loss of Wi-Fi, but considering you were now residing in the heart of South Korea, where everything was supposed to be ten times better and faster, you were left with a queasy feeling. Giving the government â or whoever was in charge of these operators â the benefit of the doubt, you decided to get ready for bed. The internet would be back sooner or later, thatâs how it was in your hometown at least.
You gently peeked inside your bedroom and with the reassuring sight of Nari still in a deep slumber, you resumed to the bathroom.Â
âMaybe itâs a sign to tune in for the night.â
Watching yourself in the bathroom mirror, you shrugged and got to washing up. As you completed the long list of your skincare routine and dried your face with a towel, you didnât expect to be met with sudden darkness and nearly fell into the bathtub. Regaining your composure, your feet were glued to the floor and ars extra sharp, listening for anything suspicious on the other side of the door. You couldnât help but think someone had broken into your flat. To your fear, a silent creak echoed throughout the apartment followed by rapid pattering of feet. A whimper â you wouldâve missed it if it werenât for the complete silence â slipped through the tight space between the door and threshold.Â
âAuntie?â
The speed you unlocked the door at should be studied by a group of scientists. You wasted no time crouching before Nari which she saw as an invitation to sling herself in your embrace. The few solar sticks shoved into your window baskets provided your apartment with enough light to avoid bumping into furniture as you entered the living room. The TV had gone from a bright rainbow to a void of nothing, enveloping you in complete darkness. A simple fuse going out wouldnât turn off the power in your entire apartment and you wondered if the whole building was without electricity.Â
âWhy is it dark?â She whispered against your shoulder.
âI donât know, sweetie. I think the power went out. Wanna see if there are any candles laying around?â
Grabbing your phone from its place, you quickly put on the flashlight and rummaged through your cabinets for anything useful. If you knew your mother at all, you were certain she snuck in some candles or a real flashlight while you were busy carrying boxes with your dad. Opening the second-to-last drawer, you found what you were looking for and in that moment it was a treasure bigger than gold.
âLooks like Auntie had some candles after all.âÂ
With the help of Nari â who actually just watched you scatter the candles everywhere â you managed to bring more light into the apartment.
âIsnât this much better?â You asked and Nari nodded while shuffling to one end of the sofa, her knees brought up to her chest and her hair a mess from the short nap.
âWhen will the lights be back?â
Honestly, you didnât know, but sensing it would spread more worry than comfort, you werenât about to let her know that. She was already spooked from the sudden blackout and you werenât all that keen on consoling a distressed child a quarter to midnight.Â
âSoon. Iâm sure of it. In the meantime, how about you go bring me your pretty pink hairbrush and Iâll fix your pigtails for you?â
You watched Nari run off into your bedroom and gave yourself a pat on the back for handling the situation quite smoothly. With the power out, you had no option but to save the battery on your phone, thus turning off the flashlight and relying on the candles for guidance. Not to sound entitled, but you truly thought the outages would be left in your hometown and wouldnât follow you all the way to Seoul. Trying to go against the odds, you checked your phone again and noticed the service was completely wiped out. The top of your screen looked rather naked as the battery percentage glared at you tauntingly. Now would be a good time to worry. Water seeped through the ventilations in your flat and hastily rose upwards. Parts of your body turned numb at immediate contact and your nightgown stuck to your cold skin. You looked around. Your living room was flooding, but no one did anything. No one came to help. The world was still spinning and you were slowly drowning. As your view was obscured by a beautiful hue of blue everything stopped.Â
It was quiet, but your thoughts were loud. Submerging underwater was supposed to give a sense of tranquility yet there you were, struggling to tame the voices in your mind. It was first when you parted your lips for an intake of air that they simmered out and a wave of panic washed over you as water gushed down your throat and into your lungs. Your mouth clamped shut and you made grabby motions as if youâd latch onto a plug and the water would magically go down a drain. The lack of oxygen caused darkness to cloud your sight and a force so tight wrapped around your head you thought it was going to explode. Fire burned your lungs and something clawed at your throat, but you refused to inhale again. It was scary. The fight was slowly leaving your body and right when you heard death calling for you, a bubbly call of your name brought you back to reality and suddenly there was no evidence of the translucent liquid ever being in your living room.Â
âHere you go, Auntie.âÂ
Nari reclaimed her seat on the couch, the only difference being her back turned toward you. Releasing a shuddering breath, you took the brush from her and tried to differentiate between reality and imagination. This seemed to be real, you thought and got to work, despite your heart banging against your chest. With gentle touches, you removed the ties from her hair and combed it until silky smooth. To your relief and her luck, the strands werenât tangled together and allowed the brush to run freely. Deeming her hair neat enough, you parted it down the middle and into two sections, and redid her pigtails from earlier. It was an easy hairstyle and suited her pretty face. You looped both your index fingers through each tail and giggled at the cuteness.
âThere you go. All done, little flower.â
âThank you, Auntie!âÂ
Nari turned around and wrapped her arms around your waist, her cheek mushed against your stomach and your heart soared with joy. The display of affection was enough to keep your head on and not worry about all the connected dots seemingly leading back to the power outage. Besides, you couldnât act recklessly. If Nari caught wind of your unease, you could confidently say sheâd spiral into a panic of her own.
âOf course⌠Now I was thinking with the power out, how would it sound if we raided my freezer for some ice cream? I mean, it will turn bad otherwise.â
The Kangs were quite strict with Nari and sweets, in the sense that they didnât want her over consuming before bed or on weekdays. Something about having a balanced diet. It wasnât anything you had a say in and if you wanted to be paid at the end of the day as well as avoid a lawsuit, you were going to ensure Nari followed those rules. But considering something was out of the ordinary and with your endless supply of ice cream, you couldnât bother with what her parents had to say.Â
While she was shifting between eating the flavors of strawberry, chocolate, banana, raspberry and vanilla ice cream, you pondered over the elephant in the room. Knowing now it wasnât something solely affecting your apartment complex, but the whole city, you were trying your hardest not to freak out. Perhaps some vigilante had hacked into the government and planned on leaking some top secret files? Were you going to war? A sign of an earthquake?
âAuntie?â
âYes, Nari?âÂ
âIâm sleepy. Iâm sorry your ice cream will go bad.â
âDonât worry about that. It was too much for just the two of us anyway.â You patted the top of her head and she childishly beamed at you, immediately illuminating the room better than any light source created. âWanna get ready for bed again?â
As you stood up, you expected Nari to follow, but the child was still seated. Her feet brushed against each other while she picked around her fingernails. She avoided your eyes, her gaze trained on her fiddling hands.Â
âIs something wrong?âÂ
The mumbled words were far too quiet for you to make sense of and with a polite request to repeat herself, Nari spoke again, a tad bit louder than before. âI donât wanna sleep in the dark.â
A crack went down the middle of your heart and echoed loudly in your eardrums. Her sullen attitude caught you off guard, but knowing the reason behind it, you now wondered if she was used to being chastised or mocked for her fear in the walls of her home. Whatever it was, you werenât going to endorse that behavior.Â
âWe couldâŚâ You began and waited for her to meet your gaze. Her little eyes carried a plethora of stars and you had to hold back from pinching her chubby cheeks. âHave a sleepover, right here.â
The stars in her eyes grew in size and twinkled brighter than any night sky. Her previously pouty lips curled in a sugary smile that cured any type of sadness. The child was up in seconds, already rearranging the pillow to her liking and claiming her side of the sofa.
âOkay, flower. Itâs time for another brushing session.âÂ
Luckily, Nari didnât appear like a kicked puppy and happily skipped to the bathroom instead. Your phone looked ginarmouis  in her tiny hands as it lit up her path despite the candles burning for the same purpose. You released a breath of relief and whisked out two blankets from your bedroom as well as Nariâs stuffed toys. She spent enough nights under your watch to know sheâd ask for either Sir Fluffington (a rabbit with one of its ears ripped off) or Spiderfrog (a purple ladybug). Coming out of your bedroom, you were surprised to see Nari sitting on the sofa, legs tucked beneath her bum and arms hidden underneath her shirt making her look armless.
âOh, youâre done already?âÂ
âThe water is not working.â
Dropping the soft objects on the couch, your brows scrunched together. âWhat?â
âI opened the sink and the water didnât come. It was first brown, like poopy water and then it disappeared.â
Disregarding her easy mix up between a tap and a sink, you flew across the room to the kitchen and as feared, no water came out. Something was wrong. How big of a coincidence would it be that the electricity, internet and water were out of function? Swallowing the lump growing in your dry throat â a placebo created by the knowledge you had no running water â you faced Nari and ushered her under the covers.
âIâm positive itâs nothing. The water and power will be back when we wake up.â Shuffling beside her, you handed her both Sir Fluffington and Spiderfrog, an easy distraction from the weird occurrences.
âCan we sleep with the lights on?â
âYeah, I wonât blow out all the candles until youâre asleep. Is that alright?â
Nari nodded and tucked both of her stuffies beneath the blanket then brought it up to her chin. You gave your phone one last glance, sighing at the red battery and lack of a signal. Just your luck, you thought and let it back down.Â
âGood night, Auntie.â
Nariâs breaths evened quicker than you could reply back and soon you too struggled with keeping your eyes open. As promised, you blew out the candles â starting a building fire was not a part of your bucket list â and came back to bed. Fatigue weighing more than three bags of flour tugged on your eyelids and it was easier to give into the darkness than fight it. Besides, youâd rather not stay awake and theorize over all the possibilities as to why the country seemed to be out of function.
âNight, flower.â
The trip to dreamland was short and didnât last for longer than two hours. You woke with a startle, your body covered in a sheen of sweat and heart loud in your ears. It wasnât because of your neighborâs early shenanigans of rearranging furniture or a fast food delivery guy knocking on the wrong door, but people talking, or rather screaming, in the corridor of the apartment building. Nari was still sleeping soundly next to you, seeming nothing in the world was able to disturb her. It wasnât because of your neighborâs early shenanigans of rearranging furniture or a fast food delivery guy knocking on the wrong door. Still surrounded by darkness, you hastily grabbed your phone and blinded yourself as â what felt like â a hundred suns appeared right before your eyes. The numbers showed it was a little past two in the morning.
A commotion of multiple bodies running and sharp tones turning into faint screams, had you standing on your feet. The walls of the apartment were thin, but not enough for you to make out what was being said. It couldnât be a normal argument between neighbors if the shouting went from anger to fear, hands pounding against doors with pleas of being let inside. You didnât move until a bloodcurdling scream echoed through the stairwell. In all your years on this earth, you never heard a being make such painful and horrifying sounds. Not even movies portraying the most gruesome torture scene could be compared to what your ears were witnessing. You couldnât describe it even if you wanted to. All you knew was that it touched your core, nearly cutting all mobility in your legs. The screaming didnât stop for a while, but when it did everything turned silent. The silence in the dead of a night with everyone asleep; no engine rumbling, no people talking and no animals wandering around. Complete and utter silence.
By some miracle, you managed to get closer to your door without stumbling into something and for once in your life you were grateful for your motherâs nagging about checking the locks. Something was wrong. Really, really wrong. You could feel it in your bones, like birds sensing the beginning of a natural hazard. It wasnât something you could explain either and if you tried, whoever was on the receiving end would probably call you crazy, but it didnât matter because there was no one to convince of said feeling. Nari was too young to indulge in and she was at the age where children questioned everything. Giving her one last glance, reassuring yourself she was still asleep, you stepped closer to the door and prepared yourself to look through the peephole. It was first then you felt the side effects of not having water as your throat was uncomfortably dry and your tongue stuck to the roof of your mouth. Whatever you were going to see â hopefully nothing â on the other side of the door, you werenât sure if you were mentally prepared for it.Â
âAuntie?â
Like the hands of a grandfather clock reaching an hour, your heart chimed loudly in your ears, pushing all the air out from your lungs and freezing the blood in your veins. The childish voice didnât ease your worries and for a moment you thought a scene from the movie Orphan played out in your life. The crazy thought lasted for a split second until you remembered why there was a child in your flat to begin with.Â
âWhat are you doing?â
Facing Nari, you exhaled and mustered up a gentle smile. âI thought I⌠Nothing. Iâm not doing anything.â
As you stepped away from the door, an internal battle broke out in your head. The logic in you argued it was nothing but a speck of your imagination while your gut feeling threw all sense out of the window and was ready to die on the hill that something wasnât quite right.
âDid you hear it too?â
That was all the reason your gut needed to push logic out of the window. Swallowing dry air, your tongue darted out over your bottom lip. Inhaling a shaky breath which was a failed attempt at calming your nerves, you decided to see where the conversation would go.
âHear what, flower?â
What Nari said next confirmed you werenât crazy.
âThe screaming,â she emphasized, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
âI⌠uhâŚâ
As you parted your lips to say something â what, you didnât know â a faint scratching noise sounded from behind your door. The best way to describe it would be a fingernail being dragged along the wooden surface. It was nearly undetectable, but with the silence in the apartment the sound was loud enough to interrupt your conversation and spread another wave of fear through your body. Nari whimpered, obviously still affected by the screaming from before, and quickly threw the blanket over her head with Sir Fluffington and Spiderfrog squished under each of her armpits.
Hanging onto the thin rope of sanity left in your body, you coaxed yourself into believing it wasnât anything to be frightened over. The whistling wind could be heard every once in a while, right?Â
âDonât go,â Nari squeaked. She was clearly scared of you going out into the hallway and while you admired her thoughtfulness, you had to remind her you didnât have a single brave bone in your body.
âI wonât,â you whispered back. âI just want to see.âÂ
If the situation wasnât so eerie, youâd be laughing at her concern. Nari acted as if whoever was out there would grab you through the keyhole and youâd disappear somewhere akin to Raccoon City or The Upside Down. But you didnât laugh because the possibility of that happening scared even you, a grown adult with her frontal lobe fully developed.
Exhaling, you flicked the metallic cover of the peephole and stared into an abyss of darkness. The green flickering light of an exit sign illuminated the hallway for a split second before everything turned black again. It continued on like that for a moment and each time the light came back on, you expected something grotesque to stare right back at you, but there was nothing.Â
âHa, like I thought. Thereâs no one theââ
Your voice died in your throat as the lightbulb flickered only to be brought back to life. The only difference was the figure standing in your line of sight. The green light was gone in a second, not allowing you to see who it was, but when one sense was diluted, the remaining four heightened.Â
âHelp.â
The voice, if you could call it that, sounded like it belonged to a chainsmoker of fifty years. Raspy â not sexy â and weak. They were wheezing for air and almost choked on their own saliva. It wasnât until the hallway lit up again that you could make out what was presented before you. Mr. Shin living a floor down with ears that were good for nothing and an obnoxiously loud Yorkshire terrier. However, you couldnât recall him being a smoker or having a gruff voice. Thinking about it, the elder hated anything to do with cigarettes. The smell, the long list of side effects and not to mention the higher risk of being prone to lung cancer.Â
None of those facts were important though, because what you were seeing nearly sent you on your backside.Â
Mr. Shinâs head was abnormally tilted to the right and something sharp, and white, boney, stuck out of his neck. The liquid he was choking on was in fact not his saliva, but buckets of blood. Dark, thick, blood seeping out of his neck and mouth, making it hard for him to speak.
âOpen⌠Help me.â
Lights off. Lights on.
A big chunk of skin and meat was torn right out of his shoulder, coating his arm in a wine-red liquid nearly having you spilling your guts out. Clamping a hand over your mouth, both to keep your food inside and not to let out a scream of terror, you moved backwards. You felt sick. Your stomach was up to your chest and your pulse was so quick the beats per minute were impossible to count. The few words leaving Mr. Shin became a jumbled mess of groans and growls. His pleas for help and demands of you opening the door were indistinguishable, something not even an aggravated dog would let out. The scratching turned into slamming fists and jerks of the handle.Â
Your phone was useless and there was no other way to get hold of an emergency service. Mr. Shin obviously needed help. He had always been kind to you; he bought you a fresh basket of peaches each month and collected the morning mail for you. There was yet a moment for you to repay him and now would be the perfect chance to give back for all his numerous favors. Not thinking much, you turned the lock west and the door opened on its own as a stumbling Mr. Shin entered your apartment.
âMr. Shin what happenââ
It was as if he was possessed. The man old enough to be your grandfather staggered over the threshold and grabbed onto your shoulders, forcefully pulling you towards him. Your left hand fell on his ribcage as you simultaneously pressed your other hand against his throat, your fingers digging into the open wound and getting coated in red. As the green lights seeped into your apartment, you saw his lifeless eyes, red mouth and pale face. Your scream was loud enough to wake the whole of Seoul.
Still struck by the image of your kind neighbor looking like the upper part of him was put through a rusty meat grinder, you stumbled over your own feet and fell flat on your rear with Mr. Shin following in tow. Your throat was turning sore from all the screaming that didnât reach your own ears. He didnât stop his advances and his mouth was opening and closing in a biting manner, his rotten teeth loudly chomping against each other and overpowering your scream.
âStop! Mr. Shin!â
It was as if you said the complete opposite as he fought against your pushing hands. Your hand â which was previously on his ribs â jumped up to his shoulder and gradually slid further up his neck. In the midst of your fright and panic, you latched onto the bone sticking out of his body. It was cold and sturdy, and so incredibly nasty that you nearly puked all over yourself like a wasted teenager coming home from a night out in the club. The friendly face of Mr. Shin with deep dimples and moon creasing eyes was void of any happiness.Â
âPlease, stop,â you cried out. Hot tears kissing your cheeks and lips wobbling.
You were left with no choice. Using all the strength you could muster, you dragged both hands in opposite directions. Like opening a newspaper with force and not stopping until it tore in half, his skin parted in the middle with more blood and tissue seeping out of him and straight down on you, coating your pink nightgown and bare skin. A modern version of Carrie.
A whispered apology left your mouth and what was once whole was split into two. The body of Mr. Shin slumped down over you while his groaning head rolled across your living room floor. You scrambled away from the corpse and didnât stop until your back was against the couch, where a crying Nari loomed over you.Â
âWhat the fuck? What. The. Fuck!â
Your hands shook uncontrollably. In an attempt to calm down, you weaved them into your hair, gently tugging at the strands while trying to arrange your fleeting thoughts into something rational. It was impossible. There were so many questions and not one answer. You didnât know how long you sat there for. Maybe ten minutes? Twenty? An hour? Everything blurred together, but it were the wails of Nari that cleared up the mist you found yourself in.Â
Throwing a glance over your shoulder, you saw her on the complete opposite end of the sofa. The blanket you provided her with was brought up to her chin. She was red as a cherry tomato, presumably from all the crying. As you somehow got up on your feet, her crying turned up in volume and you realized she was afraid of you. Thanks to the red smeared all over your body, that little mind of hers couldnât differentiate between you and Mr. Shin. Probably assuming what happened to him got you too.
âNari, little flower.â She peeked between her fingers obscuring her view. âIâm alright. Iâm notâŚâ
Iâm not like him. Iâm safe. Iâm well.
âIâm okay.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
Three years passed since the outbreak started. One thousand and something-something days of moving from location to location, clearing rundown gas stations and seven-elevens, surviving on canned food and dried fruits and nuts. It wasnât particularly easy living an apocalypse with a child. The first month was spent shifting between crying for her parents and then mentally aging half a year every day. You, on the other hand, promised no more tears would be shed ever since you decapitated your sweet grandpa of a neighbor. A decision made for the safety of both yourself and Nari. The girl that was thrust into your care for a few hours turned into a lifelong partner, however long that would be.
Perched on the roof of an apartment building you spent the past month temporarily residing in, you thoroughly examined all the stuff you needed for the long journey waiting ahead. With the little resources you had left, it was safe to say your time in the capital was coming to an end. Every store in a one-mile radius had been emptied and those that were still full of necessities were in the red zone, also labeled a suicide mission.
A shadow loomed over you, obscuring the sun from your view and providing you with a cooling shade. âYou tell me not to sit in the sun, but youâre doing the complete opposite?â
You looked up at Nari, your brows scrunched together and mouth pressed into a straight line. It was a poor attempt at a joke, Nari knew that much, but it didnât stop her from sharing her lame humor with you even if it didnât go far. Glancing between a packet of bandages and the bottle of alcohol, you weighed your options before throwing in the alcohol. If either of you got hurt, itâd be better to clean the wound with alcohol than to plaster on a bandage and call it a day.Â
Zipping up your backpack, you got on your feet and threw it around your shoulder. âDo as I say, not as I do.â
âThatâs no fun.â She pouted and crossed her arms over her chest. The cap you found in a local store shop was one or two sizes too big for her head, but would fit right in about a year.
âBecause fun gets you killed.â
You pushed the cap further down on her head and headed for the stairway. The sun was high in the sky and while it would be best to wait for the heat to pass, it would leave you with a lot of walking in the dark. Not the most ideal time to be outside as the biters were more active during the night.
âOkay, so when can I get a weapon? Like a gun-gun. Not a sharp stick.â
âWeâve already talked about this, Nari. The adult has the gun and the child keeps the map.â
âThe map wonât help me fight bad guys.â
You smacked your tongue against the roof of your mouth and patted yourself down. The knife was in the holder attached to your hip and your gun was loaded with the safety lock on, resting against your other hip.
âNo, but it will help you find safety which means no bad guys to encounter.â You unclasped the big chains looped through the metal handles of the roof entrance and opened the doors. âReady?â
âAs long as we find anything besides chips. Like was there an overconsumption of the salty potatoes in twenty-twenty four or what? Why are the stores full of them? I donât get it. They taste like eating a handful of salt.â
Inheriting the guardian role of a child wasnât something you planned to do until much later on in life. You werenât prepared to take care of another being, let alone be responsible for their growth and not let them take on the personality of a psychopath. Through the long year of parenting and providing shelter and safety, you had a hard time finding the perfect balance between a strict and laid back aunt. While Nari still deserved to experience the life of a normal child, you were aware normal in a world full of rotting cannibals wasnât the same as a year ago. Instead of playing with dolls and cars, children were taught how to work a gun and where to aim for a hundred percent kill.
Nari knew the theoristics. Their senses were diluted in the day and heightened at night, but a speck of blood would leave you vulnerable at any hour. The heart and brain were the weak points. For absolute certainty it was best to aim for the head even if a bullet was already lodged through their hearts. She knew all these facts, but had yet to take on a biter. Her kill count was a zero whilst you stopped counting after double digits. It was another thing you had taken upon your shoulders. As long as you were breathing and capable of clearing the path off obstacles, Nariâs hands would remain clean.
Before she could walk through the doors and take the lead, your arm shot out and halted her in place. A serious expression took over your features as you held Nariâs gaze.
âRemember; I need to see you and hear you at all times. Donât stray from my line of vision, donât just walk away and in case of an emergencyââ
âHide, sit and wait it out or run until my lungs are about to explode and my feet are covered in blisters.â
You inhaled deeply. Future you would either come to regret this decision or thank the heavens. From the pouch wrapped around your thigh, you took out a small switchblade.Â
âGood. Thatâs good.âÂ
You flipped open the blade and wiped it against your thigh before folding it again. The switchblade wasnât much of a use to you, ever since you found the combat knife hidden in the armory of some old manâs apartment. It was your companion for a little more than a year and saved you from a lot of trouble, but it was time to pass it on.
âIâm thinkingâŚâ
âIs that for me? Am I finally getting a weapon?!â
âAs I was saying before being rudely interrupted, I was thinking of giving you my old switchblade.â You could practically see stars light up in her eyes. âBut with the promise you wonât use it unless absolutely necessary, okay? That means itâs in your pockets and I only want to see it in your hand if itâs a life-or-death situation.â
âYes, yes, yes!â Nari shuffled excitedly on her feet and if you didnât know any better, youâd say your persistent rant entered through one ear and out the other.Â
Sighing again, you handed it over and watched with attentive eyes as she tested its functions. Then, as ordered, she stuffed it in her back pocket and gave you a determined nod. Leading the way down the long flight of stairs, you shared the plan you put together over the span of three days while Nari was asleep and you kept watch.Â
âI think itâs best if we head south. Most of the infected have probably been drawn by the loud sounds in the big cities, leaving the countryside vulnerable. The only thing Iâm worried about is coming across other humans.â
âSounds good. We can maybe grow crops and have cows or pigs? Aw, man, now Iâm hungry for some pork belly.â
It was in these moments you were grateful for Nariâs presence. Her childish takes and questions were what kept your sanity intact. If it werenât for her, youâd probably be roaming the infected streets like a lifeless monster gnawing at other humans.
âSure. Weâll see what we can find, but ideally itâd be best to find shelter and then animals.â
âAs long as I get to own a fluffy cow, I donât care when or where. Donât you think itâd be cool if I put a saddle on it and killed biters while riding her?â
The glare she received was hotter than the scorching sun and sharper than your knife. It was enough to keep her quiet for the majority of the journey, but it could only last for so long before she started firing questions again.
âCan I make a birthday wish this year? I promise to keep it realistic.â
You spotted a secluded shop that was yet to be raided for its goods. The windows were covered by planks â they seemed to be placed in a hurry â placed askew and barely shielding the glass panes behind the wood. The door was untouched, not a scratch on it besides the color chipping away and rust collecting on the chain tied around the handles. Nari was a smart kid. For her seventh birthday she didnât ask for anything extravagant. A new pair of clothes, preferably a pink shirt and shoes. Because of safety reasons, the shoes were out of the picture unless you wanted to be an easy target. Itâd be like spotting a Christmas tree in the middle of July. It wasnât until her ninth year came around that she asked for the impossible; a dog. You couldnât find a group of people that weren't out to kill you, let alone a creature with the appetite of a starving jaguar.Â
âOkay, letâs hear it.â
âTeach me how to use a gun?â
The four cans of peaches were placed close at hand and you quickly scooped them into your bag as the question looped in your mind. In a perfect world where people didnât turn into rotting cannibalistic creatures, youâd never entertain the idea of a ten-year-old handling a weapon. But the world wasnât perfect and her birthday wish was more logical than her wanting a Barbie doll. You really wanted to say no. Use the excuse of wanting to protect her innocence for a few more years, but what good would that bring her in a moment of desperation? What would be worse, a longer life haunted by nightmares or a short one full of flowers and bees?
âIf we find a little one,â you muttered lowly and handed her a pack of sealed batteries.Â
She squealed and you masked your own smile with a scowl that immediately had her pressing a hand up to her mouth, a futile attempt to suppress the gleeful noise.
âGotta make sure we donât die before that though. You keep watch while I scavenge the place for anything useful. Weâre leaving in five.â
The shelves were full. It was harder to pick things when you had more to choose from. You wanted nothing more than to stuff everything into two duffel bags and be on your merry way, but it would get you nowhere. The five minutes were spent choosing between bandages and medicine or extra food and nutrition. As you gave in and stuffed the two sealed medkits, the sharp whistle of a bird sounded through the store. Your head snapped up as cans clattered to the ground. Forgetting about the other necessities, you zipped up your bag and hid behind the shelves in the back where Nari too had taken shelter.
âWhat did you see?â
âA car. It stopped right out front, but I didnât see who came out.â
The sound of the door opening killed the hushed conversation. Quite some time passed since you encountered other people, but each run-in was always more unpleasant than the previous and it left a sour taste in your mouth. Avoiding biters was easy â the creatures had rotting brains with no critical thinking â it was dealing with other humans that gave you a fright. There were already psychos in the normal world and you didnât want to imagine what demons youâd be dealing with now.
Nari quietly slid down and sat on the floor, knees pressed up to her chest and a hand over her mouth, while you pulled out your gun and knife. Your wrists connected, making a human cross and the hand holding your gun rested on top of the one clutching the blade. Your finger was on the trigger with no fear of firing a bullet or two; anything to secure your survival.
The footsteps belonged to one person and you hoped whoever it was didnât bring a friend. In a circumstance with the dead youâd throw something sturdy in the opposite direction of you, but dealing with other humans would take more than some trick. The best would be to avoid any bloodshed, take the car and leave fast as fuck.Â
As the walking ceased so did your thoughts and you were certain your heart could be heard all through Seoul. A can of pears rolled by, passing your hiding forms and stopped as it hit the wall opposite. Whoever was there seemed to have found the tumbled cans, a give-away that they werenât alone.Â
âCome out,â they said calmly. The voice was deep and belonged to a man.
A curse died in your throat. Weighing your options, you glanced down at Nari and signaled for her to stay put. The man was obviously aware of your presence and with you as a distraction, Nari could get out. You werenât worried about yourself more so over her safety. You could cut and swing and shoot, but Nari could only run and slash, and even that wouldnât get her far. Left with no choice, you stepped out of your hiding with your arms locked and gun poised straight at the man.Â
Yeah, Nari would have a zero percent chance of outrunning this guy. He was taller than the shelves and the majority of his body consisted of legs and muscle. Not only that, but his arms were long too and heâd probably get to you in three steps or less, hands quick to grasp at your shoulders and neck. Hand-to-hand combat would leave you with a guaranteed loss and the safest bet would be to keep him at three arms lengths. Speaking of arms, he wore a black leather jacket. In fact, he as a whole was covered in black clothing â except for the white cap on his head â even his hands were adorned with fingerless gloves. Quite strange as you were in the middle of summer, but you had seen stranger things. Trailing downwards, you noticed a gun was semi-hiding beneath his jacket and you wondered what else dangerous he kept out of view.
The cock of a gun snatched your attention. A much bigger gun than the one in his waistband was in his hand and he made it out to be the size of a teaspoon. It looked ridiculous. Not only was this man tall as a skyscraper, but his hands were big enough to crush your head in.
Appearance wise â besides the overly traumatic analytic of his body proportions â he was quite handsome for living in an apocalypse, and clean too. Dark brown hair that tickled his nape and a fringe which nearly fell in front of his eyes. A long nose and round, but serious eyes which didnât leave your figure since stepping in his line of vision. His lips, formed with a cupidâs bow, were pressed together and quite dry. If it werenât for your unfortunate situation and the fact you didnât care about him, youâd maybe offer him one of the hundred lip balms hanging by the cash register.
âWho are you?âÂ
It must have been the dumbest question to date. What value did your identity have in a fucked up world?Â
âI could ask you the same thing.â
âAnd I asked first.â
Youâve held more mature conversations with Nari than this guy.Â
Sensing you werenât willing to give up any personal information, he tried approaching the situation in a different manner. âAre you alone?âÂ
âYes,â you answered without skipping a beat. Your eyes were locked on his, refusing to glance in Nariâs direction.Â
The silent battle of not moving lasted for a few more seconds until he decided to break it.Â
âIâm Yunho.âÂ
The muscles of your mouth twitched downward and you tightened the hold on your gun, the trigger still being hugged by your pointer finger. You couldnât give less of a fuck if his name was Yunho, Bruno or Minho.Â
âIâm not here to cause trouble, Iâm just looking for supplies. Thereâs a group of us, all very hungry and tired. We could use some of the food in here.â
âBeggars canât be choosers.â
The corners of his lips curled in an amused grin. âNo, they canât, but all Iâm asking for is a bit of compassion. Youâre one person. We are a group of thirty-forty people. You surely donât need all the food in here?â
A silly question. Everyone was either starving or injured, not to speak of completely sleep-deprived. Of course you needed everything. From the smallest piece of crumb to the canned mangoes five years out of date.
âCompassion flew out the window the moment I was attacked by other people. Whoâs to say you wonât do the same?â
âIf I wanted you dead, youâd have a bullet lodged between your eyes by now.â
Fuck this guy, you were not giving him shit.Â
âThat was the wrong thing to say, wasnât it? However, I donât think youâd let me leave with anything to be honest,â he chuckled and lowered his gun. A bold move for a guy who was deliberately pissing you off.
âYouâre finally getting the hang of things around here. I advise you to leave while Iâm still being civil. Itâd be a shame to end the life of someone so brave. Risking your life for thirty-something people. Thatâs hard to find nowadays.â
âDoesnât take much. Maybe you should try it sometime.â
A comeback rested on the tip of your tongue, but was swallowed with a startle as vehicle lights seeped through the sealed windows and squealing tires stopped outside. You slid back behind the shelf where Nari was still seated on the dirty floor, but shimmied more over to the left so you could fit better. Both flinched as Yunho rounded the same corner. His eyes grew comically in size at the sight of Nari and if it werenât for the newcomers, you were confident heâd make a comment about her presence. Probably something about honesty getting you far, which you clearly lacked, and youâd argue it left you with nothing but a broken nose.Â
As the door opened and multiple footsteps echoed through the store, Yunho stepped closer to you. His right hand came up next to your face as the other raised his gun, ready to attack if given the chance. His right hand was tense against the shelf and the only reason he wasnât completely pressed up against you. The position was uncomfortable and you could smell a faint fragrance of lavender and some other herb emitting from the wrist next to your cheek. His other hand was raised up to his head, the pointer finger on the trigger and his face turned sideways as if to work out when would be the best time to attack.Â
âBe careful, that engine was still hot. They couldnât have gone very far,â a gruff voice exploded through the store. Great more men.
âLooks like this one wasnât raided, Boss,â another man announced, his voice squeaky and unpleasant for the ears, as a third guy whooped in delight.
Light as a feather, your fingers brushed against his elbow closest to your head and the brief contact was enough for him to find your eyes. You nodded to something behind him and Yunho held your gaze before slightly turning sideways. A door was left ajar. Usually, youâd never enter a space without checking it free from infected or traps, but it was either meeting these strangers head on with a guy you were ready to blow the head off a few seconds ago or going head on into danger.Â
Yunho prodded the side of his cheek with his tongue and pointed at Nari. He wanted her to go first, but you were quick to shut the thought down. As much as it drove you crazy to leave Nari in his wake for a moment or two, it was safer than having her deal with biters alone. Your pointer finger was driven into his peck and Yunho shook his head. What a gentleman. There was no time to argue so you pointed at yourself, then at Nari and lastly at Yunho. He wordlessly agreed and you gave a quick pat to the top of Nariâs head. As you pushed off the shelf, Yunho grabbed your bicep and it took everything in you not to drive your knife in the side of his torso. It was then you discovered one of the men standing in your blindspot and had you stepped out he wouldâve definitely seen you. The man turned around and Yunhoâs fingers were off you in seconds, giving you the green light to go. Stealthy as a cat and quick as a bunny, you disappeared behind the door without alerting the men.
You found yourself in a passageway leading to a bigger space which you recognized as a storage room. The rest of the room was bigger than the front of the store and somewhere in the far back, behind stacks of prepackaged foods and other goods, you could see a green emergency sign, probably a door leading to the outside world. Your only concern being if something was against it on the other side. Seconds later, Nari came through and the world spun faster than itâs normal at a thousand miles per hour.
âWe have to help him!â She hissed and pulled at your wrist back to where you came from.
âHelp who?â
âYunho! Theyâve spotted him or, no, they saw me, but he went out of hiding so they wouldnât go after me.â
âNari, stop. We have to go.â
âWhat!? We canât just leave him.âÂ
You tore your wrist out of her grip and latched onto her shoulders in return. âThe fuck we canât. Heâs not my priority. You are.â
âHe tried to help us and even got us both to safety! Please, Auntie, itâs the right thing to do.â
âWhat did I tell you about playing the hero? Weâre not in some video game, Nari. Itâs the real world. Just because itâs right doesnât mean youâll get out of there alive and Iâve done a lot to ensure our safety. I wonât let some stupid men be the reason I lose you, do you hear me?â
She shook out of your embrace and pushed you back. Tears littered her waterline and lips wobbled from holding back sobs. âWhy are you so mean?â
No punch to the gut would make you lose your breath the way those five words did. How would you explain to a child that the last years were all for her own good at the same time as you were letting someone else die?
âFuck,â you whispered and clutched the roots of your hair. âFuck, fuck, fuck!âÂ
You checked the magazine of your gun and counted six bullets. All you needed was three.
âOkay, fuck. Hereâs what weâll do. You clear this area. Take anything thatâs useful and not heavy, okay? Iâll go check the situation outside. Whatever happens, donât fucking think of coming for us. Do you understand?â
âButââ
âI said, do you understand?â
Hesitation swirled in Nariâs eyes and she gnawed on her lower lip. Agreeing with your conditions meant she was practically leaving you for the dead and while you always returned, safe and untouched, it made her more aware of this being real with no take-backs. Remembering the kindness Yunho showed within the second he met you, Nari couldnât take it for granted and be selfish.Â
âI understand.â
Slamming the magazine back in your gun, you nodded. âGood. If Iâm not back in a few, get out and run.â
First, you were unofficially tasked with guarding a literal child, and now you were sent on a rescue mission for a literal stranger.
The door was still not entirely closed and before you dared to peek your head out, a couple voices along with Yunhoâs filled the silence. âIâm telling you, I came alone.â
âAnd Iâm supposed to believe that the Wrangler outside is driven by one man only? Be honest, how many people do you have hiding in the storage room?âÂ
Yunho sighed exasperatedly. âFour less than whatâs out here, so you do the math.â
âBoss, this guy thinks heâs funny. Want me to take him out or leave him to suffer?â The pipsqueak asked and by his voice alone you could guess he wasnât much taller than a fifth grader.
âDonât do shit, Mouse. I want to find that lil girl first.â
The blood in your veins ran cold at the mention of Nari. Now you had to kill them or theyâd circle back to you.Â
âSay less, Boss.â
âLizard, keep your eye on him and Mouse? Go check that room.â
Changing positions, you hid behind the door, handgun exchanged with your combat knife and raised up in front of you. The heartbeats were loud in your ears and mouth dry from nervousness. All you had to do was catch him off guard and the rest would fall into place.Â
The door opened inward and you pressed further into the wall, completely disappearing from his line of sight. Gently, you nudged it back in place and stalked behind the supposed Mouse. You were right, the man wasnât tall and Yunho put him to shame with those long legs of his. Light on your feet almost as if floating through the air, you inched closer to him and advanced. Your hand went over his mouth, index finger and thumb pinching his nose shut, and the knife plunged hard into his back. Mouse barely struggled, which was a given, and you gently let him down. To guarantee he wouldnât come back and bite you in the ass, quite literally, you allowed the blade to go through his skull, ending any chance of possessed resurrection.
One down. Two to go.
It would only be a question of time until their boss sent out the second guy to look for Mr. Pipsqueak over here and it wasnât like you could dispose of the body and clean up all the blood. Whatever youâd do next would catch the attention of the leader and you hoped Yunhoâs height wasnât just a show off, but that he could actually take him on. For all you know they could be from the same community. Yunho did mention they were thirty to forty people.
Taking Mouse by his armpits, you dragged the body away from the door and hid it behind some crates. There was still a track of blood smeared all over the tiles leading straight to the body. It was how you wanted it to be. Mouse wasnât completely useless. A flashlight was attached to his hip along with a fairly bigger gun than your own â you recognized it as a glock â and a taser. These guys were either a part of previous law enforcement or raided the place. You tore the bag off his shoulders and flung it over your own, it wasnât heavy at all and you hoped he at least had some extra bullets. Feeling like you wasted enough time you hid behind two boxes stacked on top of each other on the opposite side of Mouse. Whoever entered would react to his body first before theyâd catch a whiff of you.
Any time now, you thought and crouched into position. As if speaking into existence, the door swung violently and collided with the wall behind, and your muscles tensed. The grip on your knife tightened and you refrained from breathing too loud. You refrained from breathing at all.Â
âWhat the fuck?â
Your plan was in motion as Lizard immediately noticed the blood. Anyone cautious enough would think of it as a biter attack and not something created by a pair of human hands. As thought, the man crossed the nonexistent threshold into the actual storage room and immediately saw his comrade in a forever slumber. He hastily turned around, gun up in the air and eyes wide, a wildfire spread in them as he locked gazes with you. His open mouth formed into a mean scowl and as his finger hugged the trigger, you lunged forward with your arms out. They pushed against his and â to your favor â changed the trajectory of his gun. The bullet was fired up in the sky, marking the start of your fight.Â
Lizard shook you off himself and you fell with a roll landing behind more crates and boxes. As you got up on your feet, a pair of hands grabbed you by the collar of your shirt and smashed you back down. The air was knocked out of you and the telltales of a concussion quickly flooded your body. Your brain wasnât getting enough oxygen and the world was spinning faster than a thousand miles per hour. Lizard threw a knee over each side of your hips and grasped a firmer hold around your neck. The air you were craving didnât enter your lungs. Panic and the instinct to survive seeped in your veins as you desperately clawed at his hands.Â
âYou fucking bitch. Think you could take us out, huh?â He hauled you off the floor only to slam you back down. âCâmon, do something now. You canât, can you? You bitches are good for nothing.â He chucked sinisterly. âDonât worry, Iâll make it so you feel everything before I let you turn into those devil spawns.â
It felt disgusting. His rough hands on your skin and spit flying in your face. Tears clouded your eyes and the more he squeezed, the more it felt like they were going to pop out of your skull. It wouldnât surprise you if veins were prominent on your head and neck or your nails turned a creepy shade of blue. You wondered if you looked as scary as the rotten biters.Â
Lizard was staring into your soul. He made it his life mission to take you out. To see the life slip from you. If you werenât on the verge of death with hands restricting your vocal chord, youâd ask him what woman rejected him to be calling you a bitch every five seconds. Too caught up with seeing you die, he was completely unaware of anything else. Eyes crazy and mouth pulled upwards, the happy expression scared you more than anything else and perhaps it was what still kept you going. Your arm was extended, fingers fighting to grasp the knife which was just about out of your reach. Black spots appeared in the air and it was getting harder and harder to stay conscious.
âDumb bitch, do you think Iâm fucking blind?â
Your combat knife landed in his hand â the other still pushing at your neck â and came up against your cheek. The sharp point rested against your delicate skin.
âI should leave a mark. What do you think? Youâre quite pretty for a bitch.â
Garbled words were whispered out in the open. Realizing you wanted to say something, he let up on his hold. The inhale of oxygen was sharp and hurt more than it did soothe your lungs.Â
âWhat did you say, scum?â
âI said,â you inhaled deeply and raspily exclaimed, âgo fuck yourself!â
Your thick spit mixed with blood launched and landed straight in his eye. The knife was temporarily off your face as he wiped the saliva off his own.
âShould have picked a better choice of last words.â
A subsonic round went off and your heart stopped. When did Lizard get a hold of his gun?
Warm, sticky blood splattered all over your face and your skin burned beneath the thick liquid. Lizard went limp and fell forward, and you wasted no time pushing him off you. He landed with a thud. The crazy from his eyes was gone and now he was left to stare lifelessly at the ceiling of a random storage room. More blood pooled on the floor and you stared at him, chest heaving and oxygen slowly getting back in your system. Your hearing was overtaken by a buzzing sound, like the whistle of a kettle or the harsh wind of a storm, and didnât fully return until a few minutes later. Noticing a figure, you tore your gaze away from the body and it landed on something more lively. In front of you â not a scratch to his face and a few splatters of red adorning his cheeks and forehead â stood Yunho, one hand holding his gun and the other stuffed in the front pocket of his pants. His eyes trailed all over you, but lingered longer at the area around your neck, for what reason you couldnât bother grasping as you were too busy catching your breath. Done ogling you, Yunho stuffed the gun in the holster attached to his hip and waited for you to accept his hand.
âIs your compassion back now?â
âAuntie!âÂ
The familiar voice of Nari snapped you out of the pain. You whipped your head around and were met with a flash of black hair and thin arms circling around you, pulling you closer to a shuddering body. The smell of rose petals and dirt wrapped around you in a secure blanket.
âNari,â you croaked out.Â
âYou scared me.â
No words could relay how sorry you were and instead you embraced her in a hug, your hand coming to caress the back of her head as the other was gently laid on her back. Something wet hit your shoulder and seeped into your bloodied shirt.Â
âItâs okay.â
You didnât sound okay and your throat may have hurt, and youâd just gotten the cloud of darkness out of your view, but none of it mattered. Having Nari in your arms unharmed meant you were well too. Yunho silently stared at the intimate moment unraveling before his eyes. The forty people waiting for him back at camp were the equivalent of your one niece and he understood that. Everyone had people theyâd do anything for, someone keeping them going in this living hell. Nari was your person. She helped you back on your legs. A bit shaky, but up nonetheless. With the back of your hand, you wiped away as much blood off your face as possible, but it felt like you were smearing it around.
âHere.â
You jumped at the four-letter-word and pushed Nari behind you. Yunho, who was holding your knife, gun and a rag you hadnât seen before, didnât take offense to your heightened protectiveness. You nearly died at the hands of another man, heâd be worried if you werenât cautious of him. He gingerly held out your things and planted them in the palms of your hands.Â
âI didnât think youâd wait around.â
âI wasnât,â you confessed and cleaned your face. The rag smelled of oil and tires. âBut she talked me into it so if youâre going to thank someone, thank the kid.âÂ
At the mention of her doing, Nari peeked over your shoulder only to retreat as Yunhoâs eyes found hers. Cute, he thought and smiled at her timidity.
âI know she makes the last calls, but thanks, kiddo. Iâd probably be in a lot of trouble if it werenât for you.â
A long silence settled over you. The fingers of Lizard still ghosted over your neck, an imaginary pressure squeezing your tendons and making you fight for air. With the expectation to touch the digits of someone else, your fingers ran alongside the tender area and the suffocating feeling disappeared. Yunho followed your movements, jaw clenched and eyes darkening at the sight of gradually growing blue and purple bruises on your skin.Â
âWe part ways here,â you declared and returned the cloth.Â
âYou think thatâs a good idea?â
Yunho didnât mean for it to come out as a threat and he backtracked when your stance grew defensive, your hand armed with the knife raised and the other was thrown protectively in front of Nari.Â
âItâs dangerous at night and youâre hurt. Come back to camp with me. My people, we could patch you up and give you food and medicine until youâre good enough to go out on your own.â
âNot a chance in hell.â
âLook, I know youâre suspicious of me. I get that, but I wonât hurt you. If I wanted you deadââ
âIâd have a bullet lodged between my eyes. I know, but I could also get a knife lodged through my back or neck snapped when least expected.â
Yunho sighed. âIf you donât think you need the help, at least think of your niece. A week or two where she doesnât have to wake up wondering if youâll have enough food and water to last you for the day. Donât you think she deserves to have a break too? Where she can act her age and not be alert every waking hour of the day?â
What kind of question was that? Of course you wanted Nari to have a normal life. Where she could meet friends, go to the mall after school, have boyfriends and girlfriends, experience her first heartbreak whether it be romantic or platonic. You wanted it all for her. Youâd hand pluck each and every star in the sky if she asked you to. What you werenât going to do, was put her in harm's way.Â
âYouâre asking me to do the impossible⌠Choosing between living and surviving.â
A small hand came to rest on your lower back, fingers weaving into your shirt and anchoring you. It didnât make you flinch, the contact was an all too familiar occurrence by now. A wordless reminder to take a breather and actually think things through. To not make decisions based on what was right or wrong, safe or dangerous, life or death. Throwing a glance over your shoulder and seeing the sullen expression on Nariâs face was enough of a reason to accept Yunhoâs offer.Â
This girl would be the death of you and youâd have it no other way.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
The ride to Yunhoâs camp lasted for well over a day, but you didnât set off until the sun peeked over the tall buildings of Seoul. You were already taking a risk trusting Yunho, the last thing you needed was a run in with the biters at night. On the bright side, it gave you more than enough time to search the store for necessities. There was little to no space left in Yunhoâs Jeep and you were assured, if rationed sparingly, the supplies would last his group for a week or two.Â
Beautiful scenery of abandoned farms and vibrant, lively forests passed in blurs. You couldnât remember the last time you were out of the city. Away from skyscrapers, ditched vehicles and hoards of biters. At some point you passed a group of horses that once belonged to humans, but turned wild. Yunho switched the blinker to the left before turning, a built-in reflex from years of driving in normal traffic. He glanced in the rearview mirror and smiled. Nari was sprawled out in the backseat, her bag sufficed as a pillow and a purple stuffie â which Yunho had a hard time figuring out the species of â was trapped in her arms. He wondered how a girl seemingly his age and a child lasted so long without a network to lean back on.
âWhat did you do? You know, before everything went to shit?âÂ
The greenery was replaced with Yunhoâs profile. You lingered a little, taking in the slope of his nose, pouty lips and pinkish ears. The ends of his hair curled, tickling his nape and falling over his eyes. As he averted his gaze for a split second, you hastily looked back out the window.
âNothing. I had recently moved to Seoul with a fresh diploma. The plan was to find a job and save up for traveling and other shit, but job hunting didnât go as expected so I worked part time babysitting my neighbor's daughter until an opportunity would present itself. The outbreak happened before I could put my education to use.â
âSheâs not your niece?â
âNot by blood, no, but sheâs the closest thing to a family I have left.â
It took a while until Yunho said something else. The running engine and the crunch of tires on gravel mixed with the stillness of the countryside. The conversation sent you down memory lane. Images of your dad teaching you how to ride a back and then a car popped up like an ad that shifted to one of your many girlâs days with your mom. Not bearing the cumbersome memories, you rolled down the window and aired the car out.Â
âWhat about you? What were you doing?â
Yunho jolted and the car swirled left then right until it was back to driving in a straight line. A loud groan came from the back. Nari sat up, eyes squinted and lips pouting as a hand came up to rub against the back of her head. The driver offered her a sheepish smile and a whispered apology. He cleared his throat and pressed on the pedal, the car accelerated and with enough speed he shifted his right foot on the clutch and changed into a higher gear.
âI was working in a repair shop. School wasnât it for me and I knew a dude whose father worked with cars so he pulled some strings and before I knew it, boom, I was seventeen and employed.â
For a second, you imagined him in blue working pants, a white tank top and smudges of oil on his fingers and cheeks. Maybe far in the future when you bought a car and it eventually broke down or needed an oil change, youâd stumble into his workplace and meet him there. No threat of having your brains blown out or body gnawed on by the infected, but be welcomed by his cheeky smile and the question of what needed to be fixed today.Â
âSo you can teach me how to drive?â Nari burst your bubble. Her head peeked out from between the two front seats, one arm latched onto the headrest of Yunhoâs seat and her upper body completely crossed over to the front.Â
âCar rule, kiddo.â
An annoyed sigh left her lips as she dramatically flung back in her spot. With no hurry behind her moves, she buckled the seatbelt and crossed her arms over her chest.Â
âAnd no, he can't teach you how to drive," you added shortly after Yunho.
Nari snapped her mouth shut and sank further down in her seat. Youâd reconsider if she asked for it as a gift for her birthday, but that wish was already decided. While it could be necessary for survival, most of the cars you found were already emptied of gas and what good would it bring her if she couldnât see over the wheel? She was already pushing it with wanting to handle a gun.
âI mean, I donât mind going through the basicsââ
Much like Nari, Yunho sealed his mouth shut at the scorching heat of your glare. No more words were exchanged apart from Nari asking Yunho about this supposed camp. Questions about how big it was, were there animals, were there dogs, what kind of rooms they had and other questions reminding you she was just a kid.
âWe have a dog.â
âA dog! Whatâs its name?!â
Yunho hummed, âHis name is Heart.â
As the two got into a nice conversation about the dog, stars glimmering in their eyes and hearts overflowing with joy, you caught wind of movement in the distance. A singular figure stopped in the middle of the road and at first glance it was almost mistaken for a biter, but as they raised their arms up and took on the stance of a functioning man you realized you werenât dealing with the infected. Eyes widening and brain not functioning to produce the words, you rapidly started hitting the dashboard.
âWhat?â Yunho glanced over at you and then back through the windshield, still not seeing anything alarming.
âStop the fucking car!â
The bullets moved faster than Yunho could slam down on the brakes and tore right through the glass, piercing him in the shoulder. Nari screamed and Yunho tried avoiding the shooter, but the pain made it hard to maneuver the wheel and he drove into the person, killing them right on the spot. You turned around to check on Nari, hoping not one of the three bullets grazed her skin and as the car swiveled to the sides, you faced the front again. View obscured by cracks in the glass and shards flying everywhere, it was hard to make out the road and it wasnât until you got closer to the other vehicles that you screamed.
âWatch out!â
The collision sent you into a deep sleep that would last until the sun kissed the horizon and greeted the moon on her way out. Stars twinkled in the sky, no city lights or air pollution there to dim the pretty view. You woke up with a stir. A heavy ache spread through the back of your head and spread to the front. Chirping of crickets and raspy groans filled the silence. You put a hand up to your head, feeling for a cut or blood or any injury to have you lightheaded, but there was nothing.
âFuck,â you managed to get out through a dry mouth.
Unbuckling the belt, you turned around and were met with a switchblade in your face and Nariâs teary eyes staring at you. Furrowing your brows, a noise akin to a confused hum left you and your gaze ventured to a passed-out Yunho.Â
âPlease, please, please donât be one of them. Please, donât make me do this. Anyone but you.â
You glanced back at Nari and saw big, fat tears running down her cheeks. The knife in her hand was shaking and her breathing was unstable. Images of the incident flashed in your mind; the shooting, Yunhoâs shoulder, the collision, you losing consciousness.Â
âNari, are you alright? Are you hurt?â
As you moved further over the console to see her better, she shimmied backwards and yelped.
âDonât touch me! Please.â
You werenât scared of the weapon, but of the one behind it. However, in this situation, you knew Nari wasnât capable of hurting a fly let alone the one person who cared for her. The knowledge didnât soothe your mind. Clasping your hands around her shaking ones, you took the switchblade out of her hold and ran your thumb soothingly over her skin.Â
âItâs okay. Weâre okay.â
âYunho,â she started and wiped her nose. âHeâs hurt. There was so much blood and, andââ
You couldnât fathom how you didnât notice his bare body, the bloodied bandage going around his shoulder and chest, or his faint breathing as if barely there.Â
âIâ I tried fixing it. I used one of our medkits to stop the bleeding, but I didnât know how.â
Your fingers gently pressed on his bandage and then you hovered them beneath his nose. âNo, itâs good, I think you've stopped the bleeding. Itâs his breathing Iâm concerned about.â
âWhy?â
âItâs weak. We have to get him to that camp.âÂ
You unbuckled his seatbelt and moved his chair further back. With gentle slaps to his face, you called his name. God knows what youâd do if he didnât wake up. There was no way youâd be able to carry him out of the car and into the backseat.
âCome on, wake up!â You hissed and started pulling at his eyelids. It was after the fifth repeat of his name that he fluttered them open.Â
âAngel?â
âWhoâs Angel?â Nari asked.
Disregarding her question, you gave him one more chaste slap to the cheek. âAre you with me?â
Yunho nodded and tried to sit up, only to groan in pain and fall back.
âYeah, buddy. I donât know if you remember, but you got shot. It looks pretty bad and we need to get you help.âÂ
âIt hurts.âÂ
âI can imagine. Can you hold out until youâre in the back?â
With a determined nod and sigh of exasperation the plan was in motion. Before jumping out into the dark, you scoped out the area and spotted a handful of biters standing quite far from the car.Â
âWe gotta be quick,â you warned and ran over to Yunhoâs side.Â
Throwing open the door and placing his uninjured arm over your shoulders, you helped him â more like pulled him â out of the car. Nari was quick to open the backdoor from inside and move away. Blood drew from how hard you were biting your tongue. He was making quite a fuss and the last thing you needed was to gather the attention of the biters. By the time you were behind the wheel, Nari had jumped to the front from between the seats.Â
âWill you be able to see?â Nari gestured to the broken windshield.Â
By some miracle, the whole glass was still intact except for the one hole created by the bullet currently inside Yunhoâs shoulder. The other shots probably hit something less vital or completely missed the vehicle.
âYeah, itâs not that bad. Annoying? Definitely, but manageable. Just put on the seatbelt and give me your map.â
Doing as told, you unfolded the paper and turned to Yunho. âOkay, hey. Hey! Are you with me? Good. Now, point out where weâre going.â
Slow as ever and shaking like a baby foal, he managed to press his finger on the paper and you were quick to mark it down with a pen.Â
âGood, thatâs good. Nari, you keep an eye on him. If he falls asleep, wake him. We donât want him sleeping for more than a few minutes at a time. If he shows any sign of turning, and I mean any sign, you tell me or weâre all as good as screwed.â
âGot it.â
The most recent time you handled a car, you were still living with your parents and only really used the family car for when going somewhere out of town. Driving was like walking. Once you got it down it was a part of your nervous system. Sure, your skills could get rusty the longer you went without driving, but they sat in the back of your mind like the multiplication table.Â
You were an hour into the drive and by your calculations, you wouldnât reach the spot for another two.
âWho do you think Angel is?â
âItâs none of my concern, Nari.â
âNo, but Iâm curious. Do you think itâs a friend?â Your silence spurred her on. âOr a girlfriend?â She tauntingly wiggled her brows and you had half a mind not to steer the car into a tree.
âAgain, it really isnât my or your business.â
âWhat Korean person is named Angel though? Isnât that, like, really foreign?â Nari gasped dramatically. âWhat if itâs his child? People are more modern with names these days, but he does look a bit too young to be a dadâŚâ
âNari,â you said, a sternness to your tone.
âOkay, okay⌠But what if he thought you were an angel?â
It was going to be a long two hours.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
Multiple signs with poor writing were stationed with a distance of ten miles between each board. The words were in black â whether it be by paint, a marker or a spraycan, you didnât know â with an arrow showing what direction to follow.
âSector one, all survivors are welcome. Doesnât sound that bad, right?â
You scratched the side of your neck. The consistent position of sitting with your arms stretched out and feet on the pedals was giving you an ache in your back.
âI guess weâll just have to see. Howâs he holding up?â
Nari wiped sweat off Yunho's forehead. âHeâs still breathing. A bit sweaty, but heâs not burning up.â
âWeâll be there soon enough. Letâs hope at least one of these forty people is a doctor or something. Thereâs only so much a medkit can do.â
Noticing another sign, you flashed the high beams and lit up the whole road. The only difference about this poster was the additional wooden plank beneath reading, five kilometers away and an arrow showing left. Doing as the sign read, you turned left and came off the street into a secluded path obscured by trees and bushes. It was big enough for three mid-sized cars, but it was still suffocating. If anything jumped out, youâd only have the option to run them over.
âThis is scary,â Nari whispered from the back as if a louder volume would draw an army of people or biters from nowhere.
âAgreed.â You stepped on the gas and advised Nari to hold on as the road was getting bumpier the faster you went. Yunhoâs head bobbed to the side and hit the window multiple times until Nari placed Spiderfrog between them.
The forest gradually grew further and further away from the road until a chain-linked fence creeped into the view. What came next was like something taken out of a fairy tale. On the other side stood big cement walls with barbed wire continuing all around the top edge. It was already impossible to climb them due to their height, but the steel spikes made it abundantly clear to not even try. Each corner of the walls had a little house, like a treehouse created out of stone, with a perfect sight miles away. The greenery separated the remaining world from the castle-like building and you wondered where in hell you had arrived. As the magic of a fairy tale evaporated into thin air, it dawned on you where Yunhoâs group had taken shelter.Â
At a prison.
âLook.â Nariâs arm came through the middle and her index finger raised at something so obvious it shouldâve been the first thing to catch your eye.Â
The Jeep slowed down as you lightly pressed on the brakes and shifted down in the first gear. A sign bigger than all of the previous ones youâd seen combined was nailed to the gates of the chain fence. There were actually two signs, one nailed to each door.Â
Welcome to Sector One.
Pulling on the handbrake and turning the keys sideways, you breathed out as the vibrations of the car came to a stop. The keys were left in the ignition. You werenât going to take chances on an ambush happening and you panicking with finding the right key, inserting it and starting the car without stalling.
Checking your gun and reloading it with the bullets you found in Mouseâs bag, you turned to Nari. âIâll go first. Donât get out until I give a signal that itâs clear, alright?â
âYes.â
You gave them one last glance. Yunho looked peaceful, but lacked the warmness he greeted you with and although you didnât know him well enough, it was still weird seeing him like that. Treading on the thin line between sleep and death. Then there was Nari. The girl had grown⌠you wouldnât say attached, but rather fond of him and his kindness. There werenât a lot of people who offered you a roof over your heads and food in your tummies, besides, she was still young when the breakdown happened. Not nearly enough time spent in this world to create bonds with more people, especially kids her age. Yunho was â other than you â her closest thing to a friend, someone she deliberately chose to befriend and stand up for. Something was telling you he wasnât about to leave your lives any time soon and if this place proved to be as good as he was making it to be, you'd be forever in his debt.
You stepped out of the car and quickly surveyed the area. It was still dark out and the moon was high up in the sky. Staying on alert with your gun ready, you stalked closer to the gates. The towers seemed to be empty of watchers and you didnât know whether to feel happy or wary of it. If the place was safe, shouldnât someone be on the lookout? The sound breaching your ears seconds before Yunho was upgraded with a new wound to his body went off again and a bullet â you couldnât see, but feel â skimmed past your toes. If you had a penny for every time you were shot at, youâd have two. Not the biggest number in town, but it sure was crazy considering it all happened in the span of a few hours.
Clasping your gun between both of your hands, you aimed it high and looked around. The bullet came from a place where the shooter had a perfect view of everything. Your eyes widened as a body that wasnât there seconds ago stood in the tower closest to the gate. No wonder you didnât see them, they blended perfectly in with the dark swirls of the sky. Youâd argue their black clothes â a hood pulled over their head and swallowing them completely â were darker than the background. However, it wasnât their sudden appearance that had you frozen in place, it was the rifle resting in their embrace.
âDrop the gun and step back,â they shouted and when you didnât comply, they continued. âDrop the gun or have your brains blown out. Itâs your decision, sweetheart.â
Cursing the mysterious person didnât feel like it would give you free entry into Sector One. Then again, if it meant dealing with armed people shooting without a thought behind their heads then you didnât want in. For the sake of Nari though, you did as the guy ordered and raised your hands in a mocking gesture.
âKick it away from you!â
âAre you serious?â You mumbled beneath your breath. The guy was really testing your patience. Playing the part of an obedient dog, you sent your handgun hurling toward the gates.
âNice Jeep you have there. Whereâd you get it?â
âA friend of mine.âÂ
In any other circumstance Yunho wouldnât be described as your friend. Heck, you couldnât even call him an acquaintance. The guy was still a stranger in your eyes, but you wouldnât test your luck with the rifle-guy.Â
He chuckled â dare you say charmingly â and lowered the rifle so it was resting on the rails of the tower.Â
âThatâs funny because my friend has the exact same car with the exact same logo on the front and last time I checked, he went out alone for some dog food and not with some girl. So, letâs try this again⌠Nice Jeep you have there. Whereâd you get it?â
âYunho. His name is Yunho. A funny guy, quite tall too.â
Rifle-guy moved with such speed that the hood slid off his head. The weapon was raised again and you were certain he was a millimeter away from shooting you dead.Â
âWhat did you do to him? You better answer fast or Iâll send so many bullets through you, weâll alert every biter in a ten mile radius.â
âHeâs in the back. Breathing, but barely. He offered me a place to stay and we got attacked on our way here⌠I stopped the bleeding, but thereâs no guarantee of his survival.â
Time seemed to stop as the guy didnât move. You didnât dare breathe louder and tensed your whole body from moving an inch. Anyone with a weapon aimed at you and their finger on the trigger wasnât to be trusted. A bullet could be fired with the slightest of movement and you werenât about to suffer the same fate as Yunho for breathing a little harder or accidentally losing your footing.
Feeling impatient you cleared your throat and spoke up. âI can show you⌠Yunho. I can show you heâs in the backseat.â
âHow do I know you wonât get something to shoot me with?â
âBecause people who have something to lose wonât act so recklessly.â
âAnd, do pray tell, what is it that you value so highly?â
Letting out a shaky sigh, you slowly turned your head sideways and looked through the cracked windshield. The guy couldnât see her, but you and Nari made immediate eye contact. You flickered your right hand forward slowly and she caught onto what you were trying to convey. The backdoor opened and with a copy of your stance, Nari exited the car, arms high and vacant of the switchblade you gifted her. She came up to stand beside you, a tight-lipped smile on her face. The guard was taken back as a literal child appeared. Of all the people he encountered over the wall, not once had he aimed the muzzle at a kid. It was usually Yunho or some of the others who brought them in. He dealt with grown strangers who were lost or searched for cover. Rifle-guy closed his gaping mouth and lowered his weapon again.Â
âStay there. I donât want either of you to move,â he explained and proceeded to talk into a device.
A lamp on the other side of the fence lit up and two figures appeared from a door leading into the building. They were heavily armed, so much you could see, and were of a great build. One was challenging the other with his height â he even gave Yunho a run for it â but the other made up with his broad shoulders. Both carried a rifle each and had thick vests going over their chests, leaving you wondering what kind of camp this was. Were all newcomers welcomed with a rifle straight out of the military embassy and a one-month training program to become ripped?
The pair stopped and just stared at you through the fence. The headlights of Yunhoâs Jeep reached to their knees, but made their faces more visible. The first thing catching your attention was the freshly bleached hair on the tall one. It looked ridiculous, but his serious expression scared you into being quiet. Not to mention his sharp yet round eyes which told you he wasnât amused by your presence. He stuck out like a sore thumb. His companion was more subtle, with parted black hair and a short fringe falling in front of his eyes, but in a fashionable way and not the my-hair-is-a-mess way. Speaking of his eyes, they were sharper than Mr. Snow White over there, but held the heat of a bored tiger. He had very prominent cheekbones and naturally styled brows every model dreamed of having. The sleeveless shirt he was wearing gave a beautiful view of his thick arms, youâd argue his one bicep was the size of your head.Â
The men were as handsome as they were dangerous and you first realized how unfortunate of a situation you were in. Yunho was a nice guy, but his actions didnât seem to reflect those of his friends. The sound of the gates opening by a mechanic whirring snapped you out of your worrisome thoughts.Â
âDonât move,â said the white-haired one. His voice deeper than the ocean and struck you to the core.Â
You wanted to let him know you werenât planning on it, the threat of rifle-guy hanging over your head. As Snow White advanced to the car and picked up your abandoned gun on his way, his friend held you at gunpoint. You cast a quick glance to the watchtower and saw rifle-guy doing the same thing, his weapon supposedly aimed at Nari. Their positions didnât change, not even when the car door opened and Yunho was carefully thrown over his friendâs shoulder. The pair shared a look and you were ushered back in the car before you could ask about Yunhoâs well-being. Nari followed shortly and it confused you as to why she sat in the passenger seat. When the black haired guy sat right behind you, gun positioned toward Nari, you understood.
âDrive up to the door. Donât think of doing anything funny and I wonât hurt the kid.â
Through the rear-view mirror you held his heated gaze and he raised a perfectly arched brow as if daring you to disobey. Giving up, you started the car and did as ordered. If you had known youâd be rewarded with your heroism by having a gun pressed to Nariâs head, you'd have taken the Jeep and left Yunho on the side of the road. Instead, you listened to a freshly turned ten-year-old and got thrown into a jail cell, all for trying to help a guy not die. It could have been worse, you tried convincing yourself. The guards â is what you decided to call them â could have separated you and Nari.Â
You didnât expect much of the prison. The most you knew was from textbooks and documentaries online, and the material didnât give you the best image of the place. You expected dirt, filth and wickedness everywhere. The prisons you heard of gave nothing to the prisoners, they treated them like animals with shitty food and equally shitty sleeping arrangements. To see your cell furnished with a bunk bed, a table in the corner and blankets, you were bewildered. San â the shorter guy with broad shoulders and a tiny waist â locked you in with the promise of returning shortly. Staying true to his words he came back, but with the company of Mr. Snow White. The only real bad side to this arrangement was them taking away all your weapons. Nariâs switchblade, and your combat knife and handgun were all in the possession of San.
âUp to the wall,â he ordered and didnât lock up the door until your backs were one with the wall. Mr. Snow White entered first with two trays in hand. Your eyes quickly scanned what he was holding. It was food and water. You werenât going to lie, the food looked appetizing and you hadnât eaten a warm meal in a good while, but you knew better than to accept food from strangers.
Mr. Snow White placed the trays on the table and straightened back up. He cleared his throat and clasped his hands behind his back. âIâm Mingi.â
Your eyes didnât leave his and the neutral expression on your face didnât falter. He didnât move and you realized he was waiting to hear your names. You licked your dry lips and glared harder at him. You werenât going to tell him anyâ
âNari. Iâm Nari,â she spoke up from beside you.
You whipped your head toward her and she was purposefully avoiding your gaze. You couldnât believe your ears. There wasnât a critical thought behind that head of hers. Glancing back at Mingi, he raised a brow and tilted his head sideways. Being left with no other choice, you gave up your name. Just because you were exchanging pleasantries didnât mean you were going to be all friendly with them though. They literally took you hostage after you helped one of theirs.Â
âOkay⌠Uh, eat.â
As San fiddled with the jail doors, you coughed up the courage to ask about Yunho.
The jingling of his keys stopped and San looked up at you. The fierce aura from when he held you at gunpoint and growled threats in your ears was replaced by an unexpected softness. His eyes didnât send blades your way and the corners of his mouth weren't pulled in a scowl. Everything about him was completely different and for a flicker of a second you could see the same compassion lit in his soul as well as Yunhoâs.
âHeâs okay. Heâs better. You did a good job stopping the bleeding. Heâs still⌠Unconscious, but his breathing is more stable now.â San sighed and stuffed the key back in his pocket. âIâd like to ask what happened, but itâs not⌠Our Captain wants to talk to you first thing in the morning.â
You werenât surprised at the alias for their leader, it seemed like a lot of people had a knack for weird names.
âI want to talk to Yunho. Heâs the only face I can somewhat trust.â
âAnd you will, but first youâve got to talk to the captain and then as soon as Yunho wakes up weâll bring you to him, so eat and rest.â
Neither of you moved toward the food. It smelled delicious though and your stomach was turning in on itself from hunger. Seasoned chicken and potatoes. How theyâd acquire that you had no idea. It didnât matter though. Everything came with a price, before it was actual money, but now you could be forced to pay in numerous ways. Some which you didnât want to imagine.
âAnd the food? What do you want for it?â
âWant for it?â His dark brows scrunched together and a little wrinkle appeared on the surface between them.Â
âWhat do you want in exchange for the food?â
As if a light switch went off in his head, he waved his hands around. âNothing? Nothing! Itâs free, I mean, itâs leftovers from dinner⌠Weâre not like that. The thing out front was just a precaution. I promise.âÂ
His gaze shifted from you to Nari and his expression softened into that of pity. You both kept quiet as his somber eyes trailed over her lean body and you were a toothpick away from pushing her behind you.
âYouâre too thin for a kid⌠Please, eat⌠And when youâre done, Iâllâ Iâll, uh, bring you something sweet, okay?â
âI like chocolate,â Nari whispered.
âWell, I hope you like pudding because we have lots of it.â As San closed the last big door separating you from the rest of the camp with the reminder to eat, you wasted no time chastising Nari for her lack of critical thinking.
âYou canât go around and trust people like that. This,â you gestured toward the area outside the cell, âisnât permanent. We donât know what they want or what they do to newcomers like us. Not to mention they think we hurt Yunho.â
âBut we canât always expect the worst to happen. They could help, Yunho said they would help.â
âYunho isnât here! Itâs just you and me locked up. Out there we could at least roam free, but now, we donât even know if weâll ever see daylight again.â
Fatigue tugged at your eyelids and all the muscles in your body burned from overexhaustion. You plopped down on the bottom bunk, arms propped on your knees and head in your hands, as you tried assessing the situation. However you looked at it, you were at a disadvantage. Your only hope would be Yunho waking up and even then you werenât entirely free from harm. The tall man could still lie and put the blame for his wound on you.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
The bubble of darkness burst as keys clashed together and the cell door was harshly opened. You didnât remember falling asleep or laying down in bed, or the feel of your head hitting the plush pillow. It just happened. Rolling off the bed, you took on a defensive stance with your hands coming up to your face. You were ready to pounce at anyone daring to come inside.
âI thought I told you guys to eat?â
Blinking your weary eyes awake, you took in the disappointed look of San. This guy apparently had a thing for promises because he was standing there with a chocolate flavored pudding in hand. The two trays on the side were once filled with warm food and had turned cold from being out in the open for long. Your stomach growled in retaliation and you tried pushing the thought of regret to the back of your mind.
Regret for not eating. Regret for yelling at Nari. Regret for helping Yunho.
âAnd I told you I wanted to speak with Yunho.â
Additional shuffling footsteps echoed in the empty block and the familiar head of black locks peeking from around the side of your cell grabbed your attention.
âCalm down now.â
âYunho!â Nari wasted no time climbing down the ladder. Her imaginary tail wagged violently as if an excited dog reuniting with her friend from the park. Thinking about it, you werenât that far off with the visual imagination. They got into a small conversation about his shoulder that quickly shifted to questions about Heart. You breathed out and slumped down on the chair behind you. Yunho was alright. He was breathing and talking and walking just fine. The chances of your and Nariâs survival skyrocketed by fifty percent. He gently patted the top of her head and a dimple you hadnât paid attention to earlier formed on his cheek. The ripped pieces of fabric from last night were replaced by a white loose-fitting t-shirt and â instead of wearing his black jeans â a pair of gray sweatpants covered his long legs.Â
âYouâre okay.â
Yunho hummed. âOf course. It takes more than a measly bullet to get rid of me.â
'You were closer to death than life,' was what you wanted to say, but held back. It wasnât your place to remind him of his state. Besides, he wasn't anyone of importance. Yunho was your ticket to safety until you decided to move along somewhere else.
âNot to interrupt your lovely reunion, but Captain wants to see you soooo,â San interrupted. âLetâs go.â
He proceeded to sheepishly smile as you raised a brow at the loaded rifle in his hands. âIâm sorry, but itâs just a precaution.â
A precaution for what? They already took all of your things. How big of a threat could you pose with your bare hands and a kid against a mountain-shaped guy and his skyscraper of a friend? There was nothing you could do to put a scratch on either of them and you were certain youâd get an arm, if not both, broken in return.
âCan we see Heart after this?âÂ
Sanâs brows flew up at the question and he turned toward Yunho who was still sporting a bright smile. âThey know about Heart?â
The taller of the two men only shrugged, but the gleeful expression gave him away. You didnât have enough energy to reprimand Nari for her nonchalant behavior. The girl was doing whatever she wanted and you didnât deem the situation dangerous enough to land either of you in trouble, unless the dog was rabid and attacked at first sight.
âLetâs see what their leader wants first, okay?â You put a hand on her shoulder and guided her out of the cage.
Nothing prepared you for the walk from one empty cell block to another full of people gauging you like circus freaks. It wasnât that weird considering you and Nari looked to be taking daily baths in the sewers and voluntarily gave each other body altercating wounds, but it annoyed you nonetheless. Fear pooled in their eyes, young as old, and you wondered how out of touch with reality they really were. July turned into August three times since the outbreak started. What kind of rules was Sector One built upon if their people couldnât hold their own?Â
It made your blood boil. You wanted to give them a reason to be scared. Bare your teeth at them and ask what they had been doing while you were fighting for your life day by day.Â
âThis is where I stop. Yunho will be with you, so just follow him,â San said from behind you. âCaptainâs already waiting inside, Yun.â
âRoger that soldier⌠Come on, letâs not keep him waiting.â
The room they labeled the âCaptainâs headquartersâ was probably where the previous warden spent most of their time while working. It looked nice. Classy. You could argue it was a different world than the rest of the jail. There was actual furniture inside, two leather sofas facing each other with an expensive looking table in the middle. To your left was a little window looking out on the common room; the area where people ogled you like nothing. Behind the leather set up was a mahogany desk where a man much shorter than Yunho, Mingi and San sat. Two pairs of chairs were placed across from him, letting you know he was expecting your and Nariâs presence.
The most outstanding detail of his was the white bandage wrapped around his forehead and going slightly over his right eye. Captain â as they called him â stood up, a smile taking over his features and his eye creasing from cheesing too much. He had quite a peculiar look to himself; short black hair in the front that grew more at the back and covered his nape like a semi-mullet with the sides freshly shaved. His nose was charming and pointed, quite small too and the lone eye reminded you of a catâs. Mischievous and cunning.Â
Unlike the rest of the people you met, this guy wasnât wearing plain clothing. A white button-up shirt clung to his thin frame and a pair of black slacks actuated his well-formed legs. It wasnât something people wore in the apocalyptic setting as they opted for clothes allowing them more movement. To top it off, a green military jacket reaching above his ankles hid the fancy outfit underneath.Â
âTake a seat, please.â
While you and Nari did as told, Yunho cleared his throat from behind and the leaderâs eyes (or well, eye) lit up with a particular glow.
âItâs nice to see you back on your feet, Yunho, but try not to die when you go out on a mission next time, hm?âÂ
Said man mockingly saluted and leaned against the wall beside the door.Â
âWant anything to drink? Water, tea, juice?â
Your stone cold expression conveyed your answer and the silence from Nari wasnât hard to decipher either.Â
âThe offer still stands if you change your mind⌠Anyways, welcome to Sector One. Iâm Hongjoong or as the people call me, Captain.â
You didnât put up a fight to keep your names a secret. Mingi, San and Yunho already knew of them and it wouldnât take long until one of the three whispered it in their leaderâs ears.Â
âI already know of you. I talked to San, Mingi and Wooyoung about it and the guys told me fairly the same things, but Iâm still curious about what you have to say.â
âDoes it make a difference?â You asked and parted your legs, leaning comfortably against the backrest and your arms coming up to cover your chest. âYouâre obviously going to believe your little soldiers before even taking into account what I have to say.â
Hongjoong smiled even wider, not taking his lone eye off you and it was slowly starting to bug you out. Especially when he didnât blink and just continued holding your gaze.Â
âThatâs valid, but Iâd rather hear your side before I decide on anything. Think of Yunho as an alibi, plus you look quite young to be fending for your life. For both of your lives, so Iâm feeling a bit sentimental.â
The insult of him shoving his dick up his own ass didnât get to be flung out in the open as Nari took the lead of the conversation. She spilled everything from your first encounter with Yunho to your near-death experience as a person appeared out of thin air and unloaded rapid shots.
âAnd Yunho said you had a dog named Heart and promised me Iâd get to meet him!â
Hongjoong, who was resting his arms on the desk with his fingers intertwined and lips touching the skin, sighed and gently sank in his chair. His arms fell on each armrest and his head lolled to the side as if in deep thought.
âWe do have a dog named Heart and that does sound like something Yunho would say⌠Tell me more.â
Always eager to humiliate you, Nari jumped straight into action. âHe called Auntie Angel⌠When he went in and out of consciousness.â
Your body heated at the memory and Yunhoâs eyes widened. He had no recollection of that happening. A pink hue which rapidly changed to a darker red settled over his ears and he hastily avoided the curious eye of Hongjoong, much like you. The short man couldnât hold himself from laughing and you were a molecule away from threatening him.
âWho is Angel?â Nari turned in her seat and stared at Yunho with a curious gaze. She was dead set on figuring out this mysterious person.Â
Hongjoong recovered, but the yellow glow of happiness didnât dim from his face. âOh, little one. Thereâs no one named Angel at camp.â He glanced over at you who glared daggers at the pristine white wall. âIâm almost a hundred percent convinced Yunho thought your auntie was an angel coming to save him and I canât say I blame him for mixing them up.â
âWill you shut up?â You snarled.
âNo. I donât think I will.â He smirked while standing up and averting his attention to Yunho, who wanted nothing more than for the ground to swallow him whole. âDoes that sound familiar to you?âÂ
âUh⌠Yeâ Yeah.â Yunho scratched the lobe of his ear, growing uncomfortable as they burned more.Â
âGood⌠Now, Iâll consider keeping quiet if you tell me what it is you want. Why did you come here?â
âYunho offered us a place to rest until we headed back out on the road.â
âSo you wanna stay, is that it?âÂ
Hongjoong didnât like when people circled around things, you mentally noted. He wanted it served straight to the point and you understood; he was a leader with people to look out for, but it didnât make it less embarrassing to ask for help. For the sake of Nari, you swallowed your pride, albeit with difficulty, and nodded.
âThen enlighten me. How many infected have you killed?â
The dumbest thing to come out of this apocalypse â after the biters â would be these questions. You didnât survive this long by hiding and outrunning the dead, it was a common fact and as far as you knew, Hongjoong couldnât have talked his way out of an encounter with biters. As for other humans, you didnât doubt his sharp tongue and talent for outsmarting them in getting what he wanted. It was no wonder Sector One was functioning, the whole organization was under his care.
âCould you answer how many breaths youâve taken since birth? Exactly. Itâs too many to count, but itâs well over a hundred.â
A tense silence spread through the room. You couldnât decipher the look on his face. He would be an infuriating opponent in a game of poker.
âHow many people have you killed?â
âFiveâŚâ You exhaled a big gust of air and kept your eyes trained on your shoes.Â
The memories of each person at the end of your knife or gun werenât pleasant. They were locked in a chest in the back of your head with no intention to be let out. It took you far too long to get used to their faces appearing in your sleep. Waking up from a rapidly beating heart and heaving chest became a part of your routine until it suddenly stopped. It didnât mean you werenât thinking of them whenever you were stuck in a silence too loud for your own inner voice.
âWhy?â
Curse Hongjoongâs curious mind and soft spoken tone. You really didnât want to talk about it, but you also didnât want to risk being thrown out of the prison â every convicted person was probably turning in their graves â as it was currently the safest place for Nari.
âThe first one⌠It was a mercy kill and the only life I took without the intent of surviving,â you began and avoided Nariâs eyes. No one knew of this. Only you, the victim and whoever was watching above.
âIt was still early on in the apocalypse and Nari hadnât even turned double digits so I rarely ever brought her with me. This was one of the times she stayed in our old base while I went out looking for food. Back then I was scared of searching through stores and my biter kill count hadnât even gone over five, so I stuck to clearing houses and small corner shopsâŚÂ
âThe house was relatively empty and it didnât take me longer than three minutes to continue upstairs. It was a boy, maybe around Nariâs age now. I found him hiding in his parentsâ bedroom, blanket up to his chin and face entirely wet and red from crying. He was bit and yeah⌠There wasnât much I could do.â
Casting upwards, you locked gazes with Hongjoong. The stone-hard expression was still there, but a twinkle of sympathy flickered in his brown eyes.
âThe most recent one was when Yunho found us,â you continued. âA group of men wanted to raid the same store as us and well⌠they werenât the kindest of guys. It was either kill or be killed. Yunho can vouch for that.â
It was quiet after that. You could faintly hear the people going on about their day in the cell blocks and the small details of life around you. Yunhoâs shifting in place. Nari picking on the skin around her thumb. The clock ticking above the doorway.
âYou mentioned five people, but weâve only heard about two.â
You shouldâve known better than to think Hongjoong wouldnât ask about the remaining three. It wasnât something you were proud of, but it needed to happen or everything youâve based your new life around would go to waste.
Sensing Nari move in her seat, you decided to keep the explanation brief. âSome men⌠attacked Nari.â
âThatâs all?â Hongjoong asked, curious as to why they werenât getting a lengthy story.
âThatâs all you need to know. They put her in danger and I put them six feet under⌠I protected my own. Wouldnât you do the same?â
âI have. We all have.â
The reply was instant. So he did kill someone. Not that heâd ever know, but you were intrigued. How? When? Why? In this time and day itâd be more concerning if he hadnât killed someone.
âIâm willing to let you stay on one condition.â
He brought you out of your bubble. You squinted and folded your arms. âWhich is?â
Hongjoong rounded the desk and leaned back on it. Legs crossed and hands coming back to rest on the edge of the surface. âYou may stay in Sector One⌠but because of Yunhoâs injury, one of you will have to look for resources in his place.â
To be frank, the offer wasnât bad. You were already in charge of scavenging and finding safety over your heads. It was a no-brainer Nari would stay inside the four walls of Sector One and youâd take Yunhoâs responsibility while he recovered. It would only be for a few days, you reasoned with yourself, and then youâd take Nari by the hand and leave to a new destination.
âHongjoong! Iâm perfectly fine going on my ownââ Yunho was interrupted and stopped advancing forward, his hands hovering in the air as your voice overpowered his.
âIâll do it, but I have a requirement of my own.â
âGo ahead.â
âIâll do the scavenging, clearing areas and helping around the prison if Nari stays out of it all.â
âAuntie!â
âButt out.â You threw her a look and she sank back in her seat, an angry pout taking over her lips. âDo we have a deal?â
Hongjoong smiled and held out his hand that you shook with strength.Â
âDeal⌠Yunho, fill her in on how things work around here, would ya?â
â...Yes, Captain.â
The agreement to stay a week or two in exchange for risking your life prolonged to a month. But with a little persuasion from Wooyoung â the guy who nearly shot your toes off â and Yunho, you came to the realization that staying in Sector One until further notice was a better option for Nari than living on the streets.Â
Week three of temporarily living in the prison was inaugurated by another run for supplies and you were meeting Hogjoongâs demands by going alone. San offered to come with â something he had been every single time â but you told him you could hold your own and that the prison needed him more than you would. He didnât fight your decision and also refrained from hiding the concern on his face. San was like that, you realized. If he wasnât planted on the post or following Hongjoongâs orders, then heâd be doing rounds asking everyone if there was anything they needed.Â
Another sweet guy who wasnât all content with you venturing outside the prison walls on your own was Yunho. It was his fault you were doing so in the first place, of course he wouldnât be happy with you doing runs in his stead. He didnât want to entertain the possibility of you getting hurt or â even worse â bit. Yunho would never forgive himself. You didnât have time to reassure either of them youâd be fine. They were both old enough to know such promises wouldnât hold longer than a goldfish out of its tank. You simply collected requests of the people inside and tried to cross out as many things on the list as possible. To keep everything under control, you made up the rule that everyone could wish for one thing each and it had to be bearable otherwise it would be impossible to shorten the list.Â
Today was a successful day. A toothpick wouldn't fit in your bag from how packed it was. Batteries, hard soap, pads, cigarettes, crayons, dog treats, books, pacifiers, chocolate bars, you had it all and headed home. A blue collar with a silver heart attached to it was stuffed in the back pocket of your jeans. It was dirty, the color barely distinguishable from the dust and stains, and the heart locket started taking on a green hue. It was perfect for Heart and would be a shame to leave behind. You were usually strict with your rules and rarely brought back things people didnât ask for or were deemed unnecessary. The only exception was if it were something for Nari (you had to get better with that, but honestly speaking, you couldnât care less).
Back at the prison â one hour earlier than scheduled â you circled cell block two and handed out the goods to the respective person. Soon enough you were left with an empty bag and an unsolicited bag of chips in your hands, the extra salty type that made your mouth shrink and turn back in on itself. There was only one person you knew who was dying to eat these.
âOh, youâre back already?â Mingi greeted you with a smile as you entered block one.Â
The giant got up from his seat in one of the round tables and you met him in the middle. âYeah. I underestimate how fast I actually am on my own.âÂ
âBetter that than to have us running around like headless hens thinking somethingâs happened⌠Whatchu got there?â
âSnacks⌠For Nari. She really loves chips.â
âCool. Ay, donât let Yunho see you with that, itâs his favorite flavor,â Mingi chuckled and his boxy smile appeared, and as did his dimples.
âWhat a coincidence,â you murmured and cleared your throat. âWhere is he anyways? Shouldnât he be on⌠like, some duty?â
âNah or well⌠yeah, but nah?â
You tilted your head quizzically and your eyebrows scrunched together like two furry caterpillars. Mingi waved you away as if you were the one spewing nonsense. Was he or was he not on duty?
âYouâll get what I mean when you see him. Heâs in his cell doing nothing⌠something. No-so-thing?â
Twenty-one days. You had known Mingi for twenty-one days and each time you conversed, he didnât fail to leave you more perplexed than the last time. His white hair should have been enough of a warning he was somewhat weird or at the very least confusing, but the equal amount of kind.
As you were told, Yunho was in his cell. You moved the white sheet that was covering his cell and admired his peaceful form laying in bed. Arms bent at the elbows and fingers intertwined beneath the back of his head while his ankles crossed over each other. The bed wasnât quite fit for his tall figure making his feet stick out over the edge. You understood what Mingi meant now. Yunho was put on duty⌠a duty to rest until healed. Although that didnât stop him from keeping the positive spirits up in the place. The first few days spent around him and his happy-go-lucky demeanor were enough for you to believe he was putting up a facade. You refused to believe the constant happiness he spread around was genuine. Witnessing even a quarter of the apocalypse was enough to tarnish any positive emotion inside a person and Yunho surely couldnât be immune to that. But the more you lingered around him, the more you realized he was being himself. His curled up lips and squinted eyes, and a dimple popping out even when sleeping proved to be his true self.
âAre you just going to stare at me or?â
The fabric slipped from your fingers and shielded you from him and his chuckle. Of course he was awake. Everyone who was a part of Hongjoongâs patrol and resource squads was basically walking on eggshells. Slipping in his room, you were greeted with an overly joyous Yunho, a shit eating grin on his face and cheeks puffy and round from the smiling. His brown eyes carried a twinkle of mischief that had you frowning. Not bothering to entertain his poor taste in harmless jokes, you tossed the snacks over to him and plopped on the vacant seat opposite of his bed. A pair of comics were stacked in non-chronical order on the desk â some of which you recognized as Spiderman comics â along with scattered polaroids of him and people from camp, a bag of dog treats and his gun.Â
âWhatâs this?â He asked and immediately sat up. The bag was intensely inspected as if he couldnât believe his eyes. The gasp that left his mouth upon realization told you he knew exactly what it was you tossed him.
You werenât prepared for his gaze to find yours. A look of gratitude painted his face and a wave of warmth welled over your body and sent your heart into palpitations. The attention was suddenly too much to bear and you averted your focus on the boring cement walls that were much easier to look at. You grabbed the comic at the top of the stack and aimlessly flipped through it, the colorful pages doing little to calm your heated thoughts.
âThey are Nariâs favorite,â you began and stopped on a random page. âI found two and she told me to give you the other one.â
âThey are my favorite too,â he whispered as if admitting a sin in a confessional.
There was no reason for you to lie, but the emotion in his eyes sent you into panic and it was like he could see right through you. It was embarrassing to admit, but you didnât want him to think⌠You didnât want him to know what you thought about him. Heck, you were still trying to accept the fact Yunho was slowly infiltrating your mind let alone giving him his favorite things like a poor attempt at a courting offer which it wasnât!
For such a long time, you were only thinking about yourself and Nari. You never thought to fit a third personâ scratch that. You never thought thereâd be a third person to fit in your already busy mind. Getting attached to people was dangerous, it made you vulnerable and an easy target. The quickest route to your heart would be through Nari and you didnât need to involve romance in that mess. Love was the greatest weakness of humans after all. Despite that, you couldnât help but disguise your worry through acts and harsh words. Giving him painkillers in the dead of night, purposely moving peas from his plate to yours as you heard him complain about them once (without anyone seeing you, of course), or keeping an eye out for those comic books heâs into. Instead of asking how his recovery was going, youâd say, âYou canât be in that much pain if youâre laughing.â
Yunho opened the bag and wasted no time stuffing his cheeks with potato chips. The need to chastise him for eating too fast rolled backwards on your tongue. Feeling like itâd be crossing the line of friendship and acquaintances, you hastily stood up and feigned stretching your back. Yunho peered up at you with his round eyes, pouty lips and puffed-up cheeks, and you nearly stumbled over your own feet. It was⌠so different having to look up at him and having him stare at you from below. He looked so pliant and what would be your drunken mistake after too many drinks on a night out with your friends.Â
âIâm out,â you announced before you could do something youâd regret and ran to the safety of your cell.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
One thing youâd rather do than admit that Yunho made the apocalypse bearable was to take a screwdriver through your eye. Since meeting him, the world splattered in black and white for three-and-something-years was slowly getting back its colors. Perhaps it was his abnormal humor keeping you up way past the curfew set by Hongjoong or his weird faces having you burst out in laughter at the most inappropriate moments. It could also be his natural leadership, taking control over situations and coming up with plans when you were too tired to function. It made you feel taken care of, like you could slow down and breathe once in a while without worrying about what the next move should be.Â
It was nice. It was good. It also meant your plan of shielding your heart from intruders failed miserably as Yunho slowly, but progressively, wiggled his way through the five hundred locks surrounding your beating organ. The thought hit you on a random night as the leaves changed into an array of more depressing colors and daylight didnât last longer than until the afternoon for the second time since passing the gates of Sector One. You were used to a vicious cycle of waking up, operating on survival mode and going back to bed with no anticipation for tomorrow. Yunho, with his small talk and respectfully prying questions, changed that and you found him in your thoughts before sleep, during dinner, when washing up and whenever your mind wasnât occupied with tactics of survival. You wouldnât say you yearned for his presence, but you looked forward to seeing him, to hear him talk about the newest car parts he found on his latest run or to play another round of twenty questions (which you answered as nonchalantly as possible and asked the most boring questions known to mankind).
For a little less than two years, you worked on gradually welcoming more people into your life. You didnât feel the need to hide yourself behind brick walls for protection anymore. Youâd always be wary of newcomers â that was understandable â but you were done thinking Hongjoong and his crew had ulterior motives resulting in your demise. You could actually fall asleep around them without a knife tucked beneath your pillow and stopped offering to keep watch during supply runs â the fear of being killed in your sleep was built on the lack of trust â as the moon and sun exchanged places. There was still a long way to go until you could call Sector One a home, but at least it was safe and it was mainly thanks to Yunho.
As you loaded the last bags in the backseat of Yunhoâs Jeep, he refilled washer fluid in the designated reservoir while shielded by the bonnet.Â
âAuntie, wait! Donât leave yet!â
Nari came running down the path, doing nothing to keep her volume down with Heart hot on her heels and his joyful barks mixing in the autumn breeze. Closing the doors, you leaned against them and patiently did as requested. She caught up to you and rested her hands on her knees, air heaved in and out of her chest as she tried catching her breath. She raised a hand, asking for a moment to not sound like she climbed multiple stairs.
âOkay,â she started and straightened. âI have something for you guys. Yunho! Come over here and close your eyes! You too, Auntie.â
âComing,â Yunho muttered and screwed the cap back on and closed the front surface of the Jeep. He did the thing you couldnât call jogging or walking which did nothing to pick up his pace and came to stand beside you while simultaneously wiping grime off his fingers. He shot you a glance as if to ask what was happening, but you shrugged, knowing as much as he did.Â
âClose your eyes and palms up!â She placed something tiny and light in your hands. âAnd open!â
A smile graced your face. In the palm of your hand was a bracelet. It wasnât flashy or made out of silver or gold, on the contrary, it was created using two things; a piece of colored garn and the tab of a soda can. Your string was a vibrant red while Yunho got a pastel green. The ends of the garn were tied to each side of the tab thus creating a loop that would go around your wrist. It was simple and probably didnât take longer than five minutes to create, but it was a gift nonetheless.
âItâs beautiful, flower.â You immediately put it on and showed her.Â
Nari clapped her hands enthusiastically and squealed. âIt looks so good and now you have a piece of me with you wherever you go!â
âThat was sweet of you, Nari,â Yunho said, admiring the poor trinket on his wrist. âIâve always wanted a good luck charm and now I got it so, thanks a lot, kiddo.â
The grin she sported grew bigger at the praise and Yunho couldnât refrain from ruffling her hair. His attention was suddenly on you.
âYou ready?â
âAs ready as one can be.â
âPlease be careful.â Nari engulfed you in a hug, and you immediately reciprocated.
âWhen am I not?â
âDonât worry about her, Nari. Sheâll be under my protection.â Yunhoâs chest puffed up and he placed a hand over his heart. His lips did that upside down triangle shape making his cheeks look extra squishy while his eyes tingled in the sunlight.
âShe better! Itâs my family weâre talking about.â
âOkay, Rambo, calm down before you blow a vessel⌠And who is taking care of who? Last time I checked, I was the one protecting the both of us,â you trailed off and rolled your eyes.
âAre you two leaving soon or are you going to chit-chat the day away?!â The high-pitched voice of the one and only, Jung Wooyoung, came from the tower closest to the gate.Â
âThat would be our cue to get rolling. Weâll see you in a few days, kiddo.â Yunho ruffled her hair again, just because, and hoped in the driverâs seat.
Searching for food and other necessities had become a part of your life long before you joined Sector One, the only difference was leaving Nari behind while you stepped out into the danger zone, not knowing if youâd get to see each other again. You wanted to say it was easier leaving with time, that every departure wasnât as heavyhearted as the previous, but youâd be lying to yourself.Â
âListen to Seonghwa and Yeosang while Iâm away. Donât do anything I wouldnât do and if anything happens to the place, and I mean anything, you take your things and you run. Iâll find you wherever you go, okay?â
Nari didnât reply. Instead, she wrapped her arms around you and hid her face in the crook of your neck. Thinking back to it, three years ago she could barely reach up to your neck, let alone tuck her head into it.
âIâll miss you.âÂ
You sighed and pressed a chaste kiss to the side of her head. âIâll miss you more. Iâm going to try and see if I can bring you more of those pictures that fit your camera.â
Yunho gifted her a Polaroid camera for her eleventh birthday. It was a present that started her obsession with photography, the downside being the films were hard to find and were almost rarer than medical kits and unexpired condoms. This year he promised her driving lessons, however, they would have to wait until he was back from the mission.Â
âThank you.â
Two quick beeps was your signal to go.
âSeonghwa and Yeosang will help you with anything you need. Weâll be back in a few days, behave till then.â
âI always do,â she retorted, brows coming together and nose scrunching cutely.
You smiled slyly. âI know⌠Oh, and Nari?â She hummed and looked up at you through her lashes. âTell that Eunwoo kid I have eyes everywhere even when Iâm out of camp.â
Blush attacked her cheeks and she pushed you away with a noise of embarrassment. The words âweâre just friendsâ tumbled out of her mouth faster than lightning.
The engine was warm and rumbling when you got inside. A water bottle rested in the cupholder closest to you along with a granola bar. Having spent a lot of time with Yunho, you grew accustomed to his silent checkups. It was his way of giving you comfort without putting it into words or asking aggravating questions that would have you exploding in his face.
âReady?â
Singing, you clicked the seatbelt in place and nodded. âLetâs get this over with.â
The idea of raiding a mall in central Seoul was suggested by one of the civilians in charge of the prisonâs crops. With the years, the member count in Sector One gradually grew. You went from thirty people to fifty in a month and it nearly doubled until the next summer. The number was now close to one hundred and ten. Paracetamol and other medical supplies were starting to run short and it wasnât such a problem until the stores nearby had all been cleared, one after another the shelves were emptied. It was then that the first meeting took place, followed by multiple others to make up the perfect plan on how, who and when.
What was supposed to be a mission of twenty people was cut down to two. Initially, you told Hongjoong to count you out. You werenât comfortable with doing runs bigger than a local grocery store or gas station, besides, Hongjoong was bound to give you a pass. It was the least he could do, especially as you searched for resources almost weekly, even going out of your way to take up others' scheduled runs. When the time came to decide who the two (un)lucky participants would be, Yunho took the initiative and your choice to sit on the sidelines was forgotten as you raised your hand up and volunteered. It benefited everyone because, honestly speaking, no one really wanted to put their own life on the line.Â
The first step of the plan was to find a secure and easy access to the car if in need of a quick getaway. The amount of vehicles aimlessly left by the entrance of the mall clogged up the path. It was best to park the Jeep further away and Yunho contemplated whether to leave it on the road connecting the parking lot to the highway and as you weighed your options, it turned out that would be for the best. The handbrake was pulled up and in a previous life, heâd return to his car already towed away with a ticket waiting for him in his mailbox.
âYou nervous?â Yunho asked as he strapped the high-quality vest provided by the prison to his body.
You huffed in reply and did the same. It wasnât affordable to feel anything beside confidence and even too much of that could get you killed. The best emotion to describe you would be exhaustion. Tired of doing your utmost to survive day by day.Â
The thick texture of the vest was uncomfortable and quite tight all over, however, youâd rather wear it than take the chances of being bit. âI donât even know what Iâm feeling anymore. I just⌠want to get the things we came for and go back.â
Yunho checked his gun, although everything was thoroughly looked at back in the base. A small walkie-talkie was attached to his right peck while yours was hanging on the waistband of your pants. It was a precaution if you were to lose each other in the mall or needed to contact Hongjoong back at the prison. Your hair was tied back with the purpose of not falling in your face during hectic situations, but also so it wouldnât be easy to grab. You had heard too many stories of women dying because perpetrators used their hair against them, latching onto it when they least expected it, not to mention many of the high school fights you witnessed where girls weaved their fingers into each otherâs roots, pulling until chunks of hair fell out.
âTo be honest, I think Iâd get more bored of guarding the post all day. I canât fathom how Wooyoung does it. Like donât the trees eventually bleed into each other?â
âProbably. Then again, itâs Wooyoung weâre talking about. He has a freakishly good eye when it comes to intruders so I wouldnât be too worried, besides, Mingi and San are quick to follow up if he does miss anything. Although itâs highly unlikely.â
Yunho unrolled a map portraying the inside of the mall on the hood of the Wrangler as you brought two empty backpacks from the trunk.Â
âRemember the first step?â
âTechnically, weâre already on step two.â
You rolled your eyes and muttered, âSmartass.â
The remark had his dimple popping out as a cheeky smile stretched across his face.Â
âSo we enter through here.â He pointed at a makeup store. âItâs the only shop we can enter through the backdoor without gathering much attention and the pharmacy is on the same floor. We can look through the salon first and see if thereâs useful stuff in there.â
âLike what? I doubt anyone wants cosmetics in a time like these.â
âNo, but Iâm pretty sure thereâs like sunscreen, stuff for the hair and body, shaving things. You know, necessities.â Yunho folded the map back together and slipped it into the back pocket of his pants. âWhat? Why are you looking at me like that?â
âNothing, I justâŚâ You averted your gaze, but the amused smile was still here. âDidnât know you were into cosmetics.âÂ
The pink hue of roses didnât attack his ears, but his contagious chuckle reached yours and a smug smirk crossed his face. âYeah? I thought it was a given, like, Iâm a sucker for blush if you haven't noticed.â
âOh, shut up.â You shoved him and he flew sideways as if weighing nothing. Trust Yunho into over exaggerating and making the situation look worse than it was. You didnât wait for him to catch up â not that it would take him long â and immediately headed for the backdoor entrance.Â
âThis should be easy.â Yunho tied a black bandana around his mouth and nose to keep dust and bacteria from entering his system while you pulled up the neck tube gifted by Mingi a while back.Â
The two of you shared a look and as Yunho nodded, gun in hand and flashlight in the other, you worked the door open and let the darkness of the mall swallow you whole. The storage room was like any other. Full of boxes and crates, and even a few shopping carts containing various make-up products. The layers of thick clothes did little to hold your warmth against the freezing temperature of the storage. Words were exchanged through your eyes, neither taking the risk of alerting potential resting biters or raiders, and Yunhoâs light flickered to life.Â
You sneaked around the space and took time clearing the area of threats. Confirm there wasnât an unwanted presence with an urge to pierce your skin and feed on your insides, you could breathe a tad bit heavier and relax your rigid posture. Sweat coated your body and your pulse was loud in your ears. However many looting rounds youâd do, youâd never adjust to the adrenaline and fear that came with as a plus two.Â
A faint whistle traveled through the air and your head whizzed up to see Yunho standing by a door, presumably leading to the actual store. He called you over with a nudge of his head and you tightened the grip around your gun and knife. He put off his torch and raised a finger to his covered lips, and you nodded. Taking a step back and planting your feet wider apart to get a sturdier stance, you raised your gun and used your other arm to support it underneath. It wouldnât be ideal to fire off bullets inside, but if it came down to it, youâd be left with no choice.
Yunho hugged the handle and held up three fingers â his hand big enough to hold the gun with just his thumb and pinky â and began counting down. With his fingers gone, he gently opened the door and you stuck your head out, coming face first with the register. A big table shielded your view of the complete store and you immediately dropped to a crouch and waddled out, Yunho following close behind. It was much brighter out there than in the storage room courtesy of the light coming from the corridor of the mall, most likely from the windows on the ceiling. As you moved to round the corner of the cashier register, Yunho roughly grabbed your shoulder and nearly sent you stumbling backwards. Throwing him a questioning glance, he pointed to his ear.Â
Moans and grunts in various tones vibrated through the building. Some were faint, barely there, and others were alarmingly loud. The weight of Yunhoâs hand was still there and a soft squeeze of said man was enough to bring you back. He gave you all of three seconds to get your head out of your ass and follow his lead.Â
Yunho weaved between the aisles â still crouched down â and as you peeked around him, you quickly realized the make-up store was untouched. All the products were in their designated place and it was abnormally tidy inside. No blood coating the white tiled floor or decomposing corpses laying around. The only thing you could think of was that the workers quickly rolled down the sliding grilles before any of the infected could enter and made their escape through the back. The longer you stared at the shutters, the clearer it became how tilted it was. One side wasnât completely flat with the ground, you presumed it had something to do with one of the cogs being stuck. If it came down to it, the barrier would only hold so long against a horde of biters.
âHow are we getting through that?â You whispered and wiped your clammy palms off your pants.
Yunho plopped down on his rear and moved into a comfortable position; his legs were propped up, creating a triangle passageway, and his elbows came to rest on his knees. You were in a similar stance, but with one of your legs flat against the ground and hands on your stomach. The sides of your thighs touched, but neither were distraught by the display of (accidental) skinship. Stealing a glance, you nearly jumped out of your skin as he hastily turned toward you.
âOkay, I got an ideaâŚâ
You swallowed thickly and nodded.
âSo⌠I think I could raise the bar high enough for us to squeeze out. Youâd go first and keep it up until I pass. The thing is, we need to have an emergency exit if everything goes to shit and I donât wanna take the risk of us having to pry it open again and getting caught.â
âYeah, no, that sounds like a nightmare waiting to happen honestly⌠Iâm thinking we can find something sturdy that will hold it for us and we can just slide through if weâre being chased.â
âLetâs hurry.â
You got up and quickly scanned the store for something useful, but all you could see were make-up products, perfume, brushes and other miniature things that weren't good for your issue. You needed something easy to move that wouldnât make too much noise and cave in under pressure. Looking around, you lingered on the door you came from and everything lit up as if a lightbulb appeared over your head. A whistling tune cut through the store and Yunhoâs head popped up from behind a rack, one of his brows raised and you waved him over.Â
âA shopping cart,â you murmured, a high tilt to your voice. âThere are plenty in the storage room, they are easy to handle and wonât falter.â
The smile he showed you could easily be mistaken for his natural cheery persona and you convinced yourself it was just that. Yunho smiled at everyone, especially with those glistening eyes of his as if a brush coated in glitter went over them. You were the first to spring into action and it had nothing to do with the clump of nerves gathering in your abdomen from his soft gaze. It wasnât the time nor place for confusing feelings, you thought as you grabbed the cart and pushed it out. Coming the closest youâd been to the grilles, you hid behind the trolley and looked through the small holes to assess the situation. Chaos was the first term to appear in your mind.Â
Broken glass shards littered the previously white tiled floor. It was currently covered in muddy water leaking from the roof, dried blood and weeds sprouting from between the cracks. Rotten meat and rusty metal lingered in the air and it was disgusting, you had never smelled anything like that before. These biters had been there for quite some time, judging by the lack of skin on their decaying bodies and bony figures. They hadnât feasted in a while and that scared you. Shaking your head clear of such thoughts, you looked in the direction of the apothecary and deflated. A big island of trees, plants and bushes was the first thing you saw. The decorations stood tall and wild, spilling over the fence so you couldnât see the pharmacy that was supposedly on the other side. The run from point A to B suddenly got overcomplicated.
How would you know if the apothecary was open? And if it was, how many infected were there inside? What if everything was already taken? Then the whole mission was a fail. A waste of time, a waste of gas, a waste ofâ
âEverything okay?â
You could feel the heat emanating from his body and the aroma of his detergent and pine needle-like scent as he got near. In fact, you could feel him too, where his chest pressed up against your back and his left hand weaved into the grid of the cart, wrist centimeters from touching the top of your head. His close presence was dizzying and attacked your senses at the worst possible time, but at least it overpowered the stench of death. Compelling yourself to get over his spell, you explained the situation and Yunho, ever the optimistic, pointed out the positives.
âAt least it isnât teeming with biters as we thought. Look.â He gestured to the biters. âThey are just standing there like statues so we can easily sneak past, plus, we have a few hours until the sun sets, meaning?â
âThey are slow as fuck.â
âBingo. We should be fine as long as we donât set off a chain reaction and wake the whole building. Otherwise, weâre pretty fucked.â
âItâs risky,â you stated the obvious.
âEverything is nowadays, but donât worry your pretty little head about that because Iâve got a plan.â
He thought your head was prettyâ
âWe can use that forest thingy as cover. The bushes and leaves are big enough to cover us completely. I say we use that to check the situation and see where we go from there.â
âIâve got a better idea.â
âWhich is?â
âI can use the bushes to check the situation and then call you over depending on the situation. Both of us shouldnât throw ourselves out there. Itâs dumb, what if itâs locked? Itâd be a waste of energy.â
âOkay, Iâll do it.
âNo, I just said Iâd do it. Yunho, think about it. Iâm quicker, harder to notice and thereâs more things I can hide behind. Youâre freakishly tall, where would you hide?â
He pondered for a moment and agreed in the end, but not before voicing his distaste for the idea. âI donât like it when youâre right.â
âI donât really care, just get the shutters would you?â
You positioned yourself behind the cart and watched as he rolled up the security shutters just enough for you to slip the metal hunk on wheels underneath. Still crouched down, you waited to see if the biters were drawn to the light clinking noises, but â much to your pleasure â it didnât attract any. Before you could cross over to the danger zone, Yunho grabbed your bicep.Â
âBe careful,â he whispered tenderly, like talking to a distressed dog. His hand remained until you nodded, but even when he drew back, the warmth spread out through your chest to the very tips of your toes and lingered to what felt like an eternity.Â
It was pleasant. Safe. Yunhoâs arms were safe, you concluded and wished to feel more of. Both his touch and the protection he provided.
âYou too.â
You didnât wait, wholeheartedly believing youâd stay back if you looked at his doleful expression for a second longer, and slid out. The biters were oblivious to your presence, but you werenât about to abuse that privilege until it had run its final course. Like the existence of a ghost, you floated through the mall on your tippy toes, knife trembling in your tight hold and eyes frantically searching for trouble waiting to pounce out of nowhere. Considering you were always reaching for the short end of the stick or possessed more bad than good luck, it was no surprise you were constantly thinking five steps ahead. There was no need for that now though because you made it to the decorations without getting your knife bloodied. The greenery was bigger than what could be seen from the make-up store, a result of constant sunlight, water dripping out of a broken pipe and no one there to keep it tidy. You just hoped you were alone in the idea of hiding there.Â
The pharmacy was open to the public. You didnât know whether to deem it a win or a loss. Easier access was always good, but that included everyone and a bigger chance of the place already being looted. Not much more thinking and strategizing had to be done though, and you immediately signaled Yunho over. The inside wasnât completely trashed either. It wasnât as neat as the make-up store, but from what you could see, there were still things that could be of use or it was your wishful thinking kicking in.
âThis is good⌠right?â It was so quiet that you nearly missed it.
âItâs less of a hassle getting in, so Iâd say so. Our best bet would be that one keeps watch while the other gathers as much shit as possible, unless we want an early date with death.â
âThereâs a pet store behind us too, maybe we can pick something for Heart on our way back.â
âWeâll sââ
A growl was quick to shut you up. The sound sent unsettling vibrations down your spine and you snapped your lips together as a biter staggered right past you. Its sudden appearance reminded you to get your asses moving. Neither breathed until its figure was far, far away from you.Â
âFuckâŚâ Yunho exhaled. âOkay, you keep watch and Iâll look around, you know, see if thereâs stuff on the higher shelves or something.â
He handed you one of the baseball-sized rocks strewn across the dirt on the island â the kind youâd find at the beach â and snagged one for himself too. In a previous life they were used to make things prettier for the eye, but now it was something you bashed rotten heads in with or threw across the room to distract the biters.
Of everything you've done so far, getting into the cursed pharmacy was by far the easiest and least nerve-wracking.Â
âGo, be quick!â You hissed and crouched behind a table closest to the entrance while Yunho zoomed past you, hastily unzipping his bag and filling it with things. You had half a mind to chastise him for the rattle of bottles and rustling sounds, but withheld. Your voice would reach farther than objects clashing in his backpack.Â
Your hyper-focus was glued to the front. You were nothing better than a dog waiting to attack, body stiff and on high alert. Adrenaline coursed your veins and it was hard keeping still, head jerking in every direction and your hand frozen around the hilt of your knife it sent tremors up your arm. Teetering on the edge of control, you struggled not to slash at the slightest of movements and sound. Yunhoâs request for your empty bag breached your concentration and the breath you inhaled was like waking up in the middle of the night and clenching your thirst with the glass of water you set on the bedside table hours prior. It didnât take long before the other backpack was filled too and the curse of being stupid not to bring a third fell from his lips.Â
âYou got everything?â
âNot even close. Come over here.âÂ
And like the good guard dog you were, you heeded his command, leaving the post unattended despite the turmoil in your abdomen.Â
âPut as much stuff as you can in your pockets. I wonât sleep at night if we leave all this behind.â
The amount of money worth of drugs you had in your pants right now was beyond your comprehension, but you knew the bidding between a local druggie and vitamin obsessed grandmother would be hectic. Glancing in Yunhoâs direction, you did a double take at the blue tinfoil packages in his hands and grew hot from embarrassment. Your look was all it took for Yunho to defend himself.
âWhat? I doubt people want to reciprocate at this time.â
He wasnât wrong, but it didnât make you feel any better or stop the sensual image of Yunho. His naked body tangled in sheets looming over you and the very same condom you just saw in his hands, now stuck between his lips. Then you shook your head, as if to make the thought disappear before it could delve into an even more lustful scenario. The naked Yunho was gone, but the heat burned your cheeks worse than the sun on a summer day.
âLetâs get the fuck out of here.âÂ
If he noticed your flustered state, he didnât mention it. With bags on your backs and weapons at the ready, you found yourselves in the bushes again.
âDonât you think itâs weird?â
âWhat?â
Yunho scratched the spot behind his ear. âThat everything is going⌠smoothly? Like itâs too easy?â
âWhat?â Your brows drew together. âDo you want it to be difficult?â
âObviously not. Iâm just⌠pointing out the obvious. Itâs never been this easy.â
He had a way with words because not even a fraction of a second after, he jumped out of the bushes and evoked a high-pitched, squeaky noise that reached every nook and cranny of the mall. He breathed out a soft âfuckâ, the tone dripping with disbelief. Beneath him, squished and still peeping the more Yunho raised his foot, was a blue, rubber pig. Its mouth pulled in an open smile and snout scrunched.
Fucking petstore. Fucking pig. Fucking Yunho.Â
You popped out of hiding, knife pulled out but violently trembling in your hold under the gaze of what felt like a thousand translucent eyes peering at your warm bodies. The one watching your life through a squared screen pressed pause on the remote and then when it was resumed, everything went to shit. The biters lunged for the first piece of meat theyâd seen in months while you stood rooted to the ground, legs refusing to cooperate with your nervous system.
âGo, go, go! Fucking move!âÂ
You did, in fact, not fucking move. You watched him drive his blade into the head of a biter, blood dripping everywhere as the rotten body slumped down and you fell with it, ass bruised and brain too scrambled to understand what was happening. You were going to die. You were never going to see Nari again. You going to turn into aâ
Yunho was there in seconds to haul you off the ground, his hand grabbing the back of your shirt, shouting at you to run. âAre you deaf?! Go!âÂ
It was the harsh push to your shoulder that finally got you moving. Slow and uncertain steps, but moving nonetheless thanks to Yunho barking orders behind you. One would think you had never stepped foot outside the prison walls, let alone gone on numerous resource runs. Everything between his push and you reaching the make-up store was a blur. The blood covering your knife and hands â along with the trail of corpses left behind you â being the only proof you had been involved in the massacre.Â
âI told you to get inside!âÂ
You jumped as Yunhoâs hand landed on your forearm, tugging you toward the store. Throwing a glance over your shoulder, you counted over a hundred rotting heads. The shutters would only hold a dozen until it broke and they tore you apart.Â
Yunho watched the gears turn in your head and got a whiff of what you planned to do. âDonât.â
The foreign depth in his voice did nothing to change your mind and he noticed it too, thus holding onto you until his fingers turned white and the veins of his hands protruded. You snapped out of the haze as another forceful tug bruised your arm. Determined to see your plan till the end, you used the element of surprise to your advantage and bore your teeth into his wrist, just enough for him to loosen his hold on you and give you the chance to step back. You ripped your bag off your shoulders and slung it at Yunho, who caught it with an âoomphâ, successfully keeping him down on his rear for a few extra seconds. His raspy call of your name clawed at your heart. Something was eating you from the inside, but you ignored the wails of your soul and kicked the cart with all your might, allowing the shutters to fall with a bang. Your stubbornness wasnât the sole thing to stand between the two of you anymore.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?!â
You paid little attention to the burning feeling in your chest and the flame dancing across his features. Leaving him there would hurt, but it would be hell to see him get ripped to shreds knowing he had a chance of surviving. Back at the prison, you only had one person to look out for while Yunho was a pillar for many. You couldnât do that to them. To Hongjoong, Mingi, Wooyoung⌠Heck, you couldnât do it to yourself. Angry Yunho was a fleeting image. It would pass, but the Yunho with cheesing eyes and heart-shaped lips pulled in a joyous smile was forever engraved in your memory.Â
âItâs not going to hold,â you gestured to the stupid shutter. âGet home and make sure the stuff gets to Hongjoong.âÂ
âYouâre crazy if you think Iâm leaving without you!â
âTell Nari I love herââ
His fist slammed against the metal cover and for a moment you thought it would crumble beneath his touch. âDonât you dare finish that sentence. Youâre going to tell her yourself because weâre going back together!â
There was so much on your mind. What to say, what message to leave the others; apologies and closure or a last round of advice? What would Nari think? There was no doubt in mind sheâd be heartbroken. You were the last piece of family she had left and it would be downright evil of you to make her lose another parental figure.
âIâll find you. Outside, Iâll find you. Iâm not dyi⌠â Your throat tightened at the empty promise. You didnât know if you said that to reassure him or yourself. âTen minutes. If Iâm not outside in ten minutes, youâll leave. Yunho, promise me youâll leave.â
If only you knew what you were doing to his poor soul. Asking him of the impossible. He could promise you anything you wantedâanything in this cursed worldâand heâd hand it to you on a silver platter. Anything, but that. Leaving you behind was like signing his own death sentence. Heâd be nothing, but the shell of a man. An empty, hollow, useless shell with the bitter taste of resentment for both your selfless and selfish sacrifice. Yunho knew agreeing to keep the promise would give you peace of mind, yet if anything happened to you, heâd be haunted by the memories of you until his very last breath.Â
Across from him, you waited as if time wasnât about the most sacred thing you could have. A mix of concern and determination wedged in your beautiful features and Yunho knew he had to speak, although he didnât want to because the words rolling off his dry tongue would be some kind of agreement to your request.Â
âYunho, please.â
The burning fire in his eyes dimmed as a wave of tears washed over them. They looked magical, even when obscured by grief and longing for the one still alive. His bottom lip formed into a pout to keep from trembling just as his hands balled into fists for that same reason. The sand continued seeping out of the imaginary hourglass, no matter how much Yunho tried scooping it back inside, the universal clock wouldnât stop ticking.Â
With great effort â his lips parted and the shaky breath released aimed straight at your heart as did the tears brimming his red eyes which were a reflection of your own â he nodded. âI promise⌠but donât make me fulfill it.â
In another life, the vow would be exchanged in a happier setting, surrounded by friends and family. Vacant of gloomy clouds and death knocking at your door, and filled with belly laughter and tears of joy instead. A time where the promise of sacrifice was made out of love and not for survival.
âYunho, Iââ
The remaining seven letters died in your throat as cold and wrinkly fingers sank into your shoulder. Yunho watched you scramble from the touch, his heart pounding for your safety, and felt completely useless. He couldnât breathe until your blade was driven into the side of the biterâs head and the creature landed with a thud, blood pooling at your feet. The growling worsened and you needed to get a move on if you ever planned on seeing another shift between the sun and moon.Â
âCome back to me, do you understand?âÂ
Your eyes met for what could be the last time and you drank him in like he was a part of the seven wonders of the world. His messy oak strands falling over his equally dark brows, knitted together with a crease in the middle that you wanted to smooth out. Trailing down to his naturally puffy eyes reflecting a storm of emotions â thundering anger and heavy anguish â threatening to spill over with tears. Your throat tightened. You couldnât bear seeing the pain you inflicted upon him and hastily followed the slope of his pretty nose, red as a ripe strawberry. A beautiful blush, probably stemming from his anger, kissed his round cheeks and spread to his ears. The need to reach out and touch him, caress him with reassurances that everything would be fine grew at the sight of his trembling lips.
The angel on your shoulder whispered for you to run. Another whisper â this time from the devil â tingled your ears with the statement to stay a little longer. You wanted to heed the little red fella, but what you wanted wasnât what you needed, so with a final nod, you tore away from his painful gaze and willed yourself not to turn back around because if you did, you wouldnât be able to leave.Â
With fear and adrenaline pumping through your veins and the promise of returning alive, you slipped on the mask of a soldier â putting a pause to the war in your head â and faced the army of the dead.Â
âCome get me, fucking assholes!â
Hungry groans and aggravated snarls echoed loudly around the mall, each vibration reaching your bones, but your loud whoops and hollers didnât waver. Not even when one of the infected got dangerously close to you, its teeth making a loud chopping sound like a knife violently smashing against a cutting board. You grabbed a chunk of its hair, guiding the monster as close to your skin as possible without it getting to sink its teeth into your neck. You were done being the prey. It was time for a change of roles. The taunting click of your tongue colliding with the roof of your mouth launched into the open as you sinisterly smiled at the biter.
âGo to hell.âÂ
The sharp point of your knife pierced the underside of its jaw until the whole blade could be seen through its open mouth. Your hand, covered in red and wrapped around the hilt, was flat against the jaw and continued pushing upward. The anger, hurt and worry mixed into a new emotion that took over all of your senses. Revenge. With a new force of purpose, you pushed and pushed until the lower half of its face and jawbone ripped from the body like pieces of fabric. There was so much blood, tissue, and muscle beneath. .Â
Bile crawled up your throat as the corpse stared at you with an open mouth, if you could even call it that considering the nose and jaw were somewhere on the floor. The sight wasnât for the weak and you were anything but that, yet the amount of blood gushing down and coating both you and the biter would follow you into the grave. It was an exact replica of the oral cavity poster in your local dentistâs office; the tongue, uvula, and tonsils were all in their righteous place. You forced down what was once your breakfast and wiped the blood, or sweat, maybe both, off your face and let the body fall.
The next kills were faster and less gruesome. There were a bunch of them after all and if you did a little show of each and every one, you wouldnât return home until late into the night. Throwing a quick glance at the cosmetics shop, you relaxed at the empty spot that was once occupied by Yunho. He listened. He kept his promise and now it was your turn. Running for a brief escape, you whipped out your gun â the magazine full and waiting to be used â as you climbed the escalator â taking two steps at a time â just enough to get some space between you and the human eaters. You had both hands on the firearm to keep it steady and fired in quick succession. The first shot was loud and foreign, and the hairs on your body stood up, but you kept hugging the trigger as if it were your one purpose in life. Your ears got used to the deafening crack of thunder after the third round.Â
You counted five, ten, fifteen, twenty shots before you slipped the hot gun back in your holster. Always keep one bullet for emergencies, you used to tell Nari. Going out with a bullet piercing your brain was less painful than being shredded to death was what you liked to think. A bonus point if you do it correctly; you donât come back as one of them.
The number was still high and if you were to count, youâd reach at least somewhere up to fifty biters. You didnât even want to think of those unintentionally hiding or stuck in a store. It didnât matter though, because you werenât leaving until every infected was put to rest. For that to happen, you needed to stay alive and from the rapid speed the biters were going up the stairs (one would think theyâd lost all sense of coordination when their brains turned into purĂŠe), it didnât look so bright for you.Â
âFuck,â you whispered and continued up to the second floor.Â
It was significantly darker and vacant, but you didnât want to take your chances of getting cornered in a random shop. Although killing your way out of the mall was taking a toll on your body and sanity, that was something you already lost. The second floor was a completely different world than what was going on downstairs. The windows were intact, not a single speck of blood coated the walls and everything was in its place. It was like the disease stopped spreading after coming in touch with the escalators. A glass railing went around the whole second floor, giving you a perfect view of the chaos downstairs. The height difference wasnât too big and a jump down wouldnât cause you any harm, unless you fell unexpectedly. That would be a different story.
Pushing that to the back of your head, you passed a hardware store with a bunch of crowbars set on a display outside. Grinning to yourself like a child on Christmas Eve, you grabbed one of the many crowbars and gave it a swing. Itâd be far easier welding a long piece of metal than your four-inch knife. Plus, it wouldnât just be used to smash the heads in on biters, but to pull shit apart. Like doors.
âI think Iâll call you Maneater.âÂ
The rustle of clothes worked as an alert. Right on cue, an infected staggered out of the very same store you got Maneater from.
âAnd youâre going to be my guinea pig.â
The loud, sickening crunch of bones breaking was eerily loud as the curved end of the crowbar met with the side of the biterâs head. Now, the second floor was tainted with a splatter of brains, and blood and everything in between. It didnât disturb you anymore. How could it when the majority of you was drenched in a rotten, red liquid?
Some of the biters that followed you from the first floor had finally caught up. Their spine shaking groans announced their arrival and you gave one more twirl to Maneater.
âIâve always wanted to try out for the baseball team,â you admitted and swung it again. âBut mom said sport wasnât for girls.âÂ
Another biter fell limply. Its skull cracked open and one eye squeezed out of the socket at collision with the metal rod. You grunted and raised it high above your head. âThis is as close to baseball as Iâll get.âÂ
Swinging it down, you screwed your eyes shut to keep the grime and blood from splashing into them. The feel of Maneater plunging into the meat of the biter didnât vibrate up your arms, but the sharp inhale of air getting caught in your throat did as you were pushed off balance. Tripping over your own feet, you crashed into the delicate railing which broke at immediate contact. Shards descended like snow around you and shimmered like thousands of miniature diamonds. The crowbar slipped out of your hold as you tried grabbing the air for support, but in the end, all you could do was watch the ceiling of the mall shrink while your arms and legs flailed out of your control.
Time slowed down as the realization set in. You were going to die. You didnât keep your end of the promise and Yunho would return alone.You wouldnât be there to teach Nari how to use a gun.
As you were falling to your death, a bitter smile took over your lips. You really had no regrets. And it seemed that even with one foot in your grave, you couldnât stop lying to yourself. There were no regrets when it came to Nari, that much was true. Everything you did was for her safety; the murders, the running, the fights, everything was for her. But what about you?Â
Did you have any regrets for yourself? The answer was simple and short, only needing five letters to spell it out. Three vowels and two consonants to be exact. Yunho.
A sharp prick seared through your shoulder followed by the ground kissing your back. The pain was unlike any before and you immediately felt yourself losing consciousness. Everything hurt. The sudden headache was worse than any hangover you experienced in your college days and your shoulder burned with the slightest of movements. Lying there unable to move, you fought diligently to stay awake, eventually succumbing to the tired voice lulling you to sleep with the whisper to just close your eyes.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
The fog surrounding you was thick and cold to the touch. Wetness seeped into your clothes and hair, and droplets echoed around you, but you couldnât see a water source anywhere. Just a black void, much like space, that seemed to go on forever.Â
âHello?â Your voice traveled through the vast darkness and no reply came back.
You didnât understand. Where were you? What was this place?
âAuntie⌠wake up.â
Your head jolted to where the sound came from and your body followed. It was distant, but youâd recognize that voice any time of the day.
âNari?â You cupped your hands around your mouth. âNari!?â
âAuntie!â Her childish giggles swirled around you, once coming from your left and then the right. You turned in every direction, but the little girl wasnât with you.
âWhere are you?!â
âYou need to wake up.âÂ
âWhat?â
âWake up, Auntie. They are coming.â
Your brows scrunched together as you tried making sense of her words. âWho is?â
âThe monsters. They are coming for you⌠You need to wake up. Wake up!âÂ
An invisible force with a presence so heavy ran through your body and threw you off your feet. A scream of sheer surprise and fright crawled out of your throat as you fell backwards, the faint presence of Nari standing before you â a dull expression painted on her features â as she did nothing to help you. It was unsettling. Landing in the water again with the darkness wrapping around you like a silk sheet, you woke up with a startle. You felt everything at once. The pain of the sharp object lodged in your shoulder blade and heat attacked your feet while your head was cool. Your throat was parched and hurt as you swallowed to soothe the itch, but it only made you taste dry blood.
Managing to turn your head sideways, you were greeted with a biter and the events from you didnât know how long ago came surging back. It was the biter that caused all of this, lying face down beside you with parts of its body scattered all over the place. If the situation were different, you wouldâve hung the fucker using its own intestines, but it wasnât and all you could do was give it a glare and send your wish of it going to hell. Sluggishly slapping along your chest, you hoped to grasp the walkie-talkie that was supposed to be attached to you, but the little device wasnât in its usual place and you cursed at your bad luck. Through your blurry vision, you could see shuffling further in the distance. The imaginary weight resting on your chest suddenly lifted and small gasps of air finally entered your lungs.Â
Muffled moans, something akin to being underwater, were the string pulling you back to reality. The eerie warning of your subconsciousness played in your mind. Grinding your teeth together, you mustered up little of the strength you had left and rolled over on your stomach. Your hands lay flat against the tile, the broken glass cutting into your skin as you lay in a pool of your own blood. Something shifted in your shoulder blade, and a cry of pain and desperation erupted from deep within.
âFuck!â
Death wouldâve been a better outcome than this.
Opening your eyes â that closed without you noticing â and blinking back tears, a laugh of disbelief almost slipped out at the object before you.Â
A blue piggy.Â
The blue piggy was staring at you. Its happy expression irked you beyond belief. It was all its fault. The biter and this stupid pig were to blame for everything. Your upper lip curled in a snark as you squeezed the living shit out of the toy and pushed to sit back up on your knees. Heart was getting a gift and you hoped to see the toy shred into pieces.
Commanding your body to stand up was harder than expected and your legs nearly gave out. The searing burn of agony spread like a wildfire all the way down to the tip of your toes. There was no point in trying to feel around as it would only hurt more with every twist and turn of your torso. The exit sign in the far back of the pet store flickered violently, as if it were trying to get your attention, and even though you didn't believe in miracles, you reconsidered your values then and there.Â
âItâs the only shop we can enter through the backdoor without gathering much attention andâŚâ
Hours later and you still remembered his words. It wasnât like you had much of a choice. The make-up store was a no-go and you didnât have the energy to prance around and look for a safer exit. Who even knew how much time you had before your body would give out? The shuffling in the distance paired up with hungry grunts was getting louder, and with your condition, theyâd reach you in no time. You had played it safe so far and received nothing but near-death experiences, what was one risk against ten precautions?
You bit into the material of your neck tube to stifle the cries made with each step. Staggering up to the emergency door, you leaned your forehead against the cool metal and jerked the handle, but it wouldnât budge.Â
âOf course.â
The one thing you saved for yourself had to be used on something else. Letting the almost empty gun rest in your hand, you stepped back and aimed the muzzle straight at the lock. You had to make this count. You inhaled, exhaled, and pulled the trigger. A loud blaring alarm sounded through the whole mall and you had no need nor obligation to linger around until every biter in a mile radius crowded the area. With the piggy in hand and your other gripping the side of your torso, you limped out of the cursed place.
The weather was dull and gray, but brighter than inside the shopping center and it took a while for you to adjust to the light. Heavy rain pelted from the sky yet, the reason behind your wet clothes wasnât to be blamed on nature. Standing in the middle of the parking lot, a trail of bloodied footsteps followed you only to be washed away as if they never existed in the first place. Raindrops trickled down your red-smeared face, revealing streaks of your skin beneath. The freezing temperature sweeped over your body, cooling off your muscles and rewarding you with the possibility of a cold which didnât sound too bad. Glancing up at the gloomy clouds, your hand came to shield your eyes from the rain slapping harshly at your cheeks. It was impossible to tell if the moisture on your cheeks came from tears or the rain.
Your ten minutes were up. Yunho was gone and the weather portrayed your inner turmoil. The emotions you suppressed while on survival mode hit you fast and hard. You were happy he stayed true to his words, but the little part deep in your heart, cried and trashed around, disappointed he didnât wait for you. At least you were alive. Dirty and hurt, but alive.Â
The storm would clean you up by the time you got home anyway, if you didnât die from hypothermia that was. With a weight on your chest, a knife carrying the deaths of many and the will to see your family again, you headed home.Â
You werenât angry with Yunho. How could you when it was you who made him promise to leave? When it was you who threw yourself to the wolves, better yet, to the brain-eating corpses and â more or less â locked him in a shop with no way out besides the backdoor. If anything, he had every right to be angry with you.Â
What if you died in front of his eyes? Or got seriously hurt?Â
There was no coming back from that, you knew that much yourself. The memory of putting that poor boy out of his misery resurfaced every time your eyes shut. Every thump reminded you of striking his head with the butt of your knife. You still remembered driving that same blade deep through his stomach until your hand touched his shirt, a dog taking up the majority of his tee. It was the first time you felt actual blood. Not the three drops from a paper cut or a harmless sample, but the slimy and warm kind that came in buckets. It was everywhere too; your hands, your clothes, his bedding covered in happy dinosaurs and rainbows. Days passed until your hands returned to their natural hue, but the nightmares never ceased. It was quite funny. You had seen a lot of fucked up shit, but the least violent death was still looming over your head.
Bright yellow lights blinded you. Throwing up a hand to reduce the damage and get a better look at what was happening, you peered between your fingers and saw the shape of a car slowing down. You couldn't find it in you to run. Everything hurt everywhere and your muscles ached with as little as a breath. The emergency alarm hadnât stopped and hoards of infected would turn up any minute. The rain â which you already thought was heavy â turned harsher and bounced off the pavements like small shining diamonds. The sound of the car door opening and slamming against the metal hunk followed by rushing footsteps frightened you into a defensive stance.Â
You were tired of death. You were so tired of killing things, but the universe didnât seem to care as she continued sending you threat after threat. The rope wrapped around your emotions slowly slipped out of your grip. Its rough texture grated along the skin of your palms and frustrated tears coated your waterline. The sob â a wail of utter fatigue â that slipped out was smothered by the rain and ear-piercing siren. You really tried holding on, but you could only suppress your hectic emotions for so long until your hands went limp and everything came crashing down. A tear streaked down your cheek, followed by another and another.Â
The figure ran head first at you and as you waited for a hard impact to plummet you to the ground, a pair of warm arms wrapped around you instead. Clean clothes and wet trees filled your senses.
âI got you.â
âYuhnâYunho?â You sluggishly asked, making sure it wasnât another trick of your mind.
âYeah, Yunhoâs got you, angel. Iâm here.â
You buried your nose in his shoulder and inhaled his comforting scent. Shutting your eyes and curling your fingers in the fabric on his back, holding onto every piece of him for dear life. You released a shuddering breath. The shirt smelled like him and his body was very real beneath your fingertips. That alone proved your subconsciousness wasnât deceiving you. This was Yunho. The real Yunho. Your Yunho.
âIâm going to pick you up now, alright darling?âÂ
His arms were gentle just like his soul and he handled you with absolute care. It made you feel warm despite the weather only Zeus himself could inflict upon the world, and you were oh-so-tired. Your empty stomach wasnât a match against your full heart as it was all you needed to fall asleep. The last noise entering your consciousness was Yunhoâs frantic voice.
âHey, hey, hey! Stay with me. Come on, just stay with me!â
Yunho stood his ground as you went limp in his hold and his face paled at what he saw. A shard â not shorter than his palm â protruded out of your shoulder, somehow managing to diagonally cut into your skin and avoid the bulletproof vest. Just your luck. He wasted no time scooping you up bridal style, as if you weighed nothing more than a sack of potatoes, and thanked the heavens your head found his shoulder instead of lolling to the side in sync to his fast legs. His mechanic's heart hurt at leaving the engine running, but on second thought after feeling the warmth on his face, Yunho almost praised himself for his unintentional thinking. Despite that, he still stripped you off the first layer of clothing â cutting the shirt right in the middle â and decided to leave your tights on. The heat was as good as useless if you were completely wet. He maneuvered you to the side and covered you with the soft quilt he stored in the vehicle for emergencies like getting stuck in a storm or something.
The ride back home was done in silence minus the rapid patter of the rain and squelching of tires on asphalt. Much against his wishes, Yunho was plagued by the brief image of your bare torso, the black bra that left little to the imagination as well as his concern for your state. The glass was bloody and looked uncomfortably lodged in your shoulder blade. Shaking the beautiful and horrid image of you out of his head, he remembered why you passed out on him in the first place and the anger that disappeared at seeing you emerge from the mall resurfaced. A flurry of emotions swirled in his mind; concern, anger, sadness, relief⌠He couldnât pinpoint if his heart beat erratically out of rage or desire.Â
Glancing in the rearview mirror, Yunho sighed as your chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm. As long as you were breathing everything would be fine. Going under a surgical blade in the hands of Jeong Yunho would do you no good, unless your insides consisted of automotive parts. Spoiler; they didnât. Pressing his foot flat on the pedal, he broke a handful of traffic rules holding as much significance as the first man on the moon in this time of day.
The next time you opened your eyes wasnât in the backseat of the familiar Jeep Wrangler, but in the medical wing which was technically just a room not much bigger than Hongjoogâs office, but illusioned to be smaller because of the multiple lined-up beds. Turning your head to the right, you stared confusedly at the IV bag connected to your arm. A sudden coldness swept over you and you instinctively pressed your free hand to your stomach, expecting to meet with a blanket and not goosebump-covered skin. Distraught, you glanced down. Your shirt was missing â that alone shouldâve had you on high alert â and in its place was a gauze going around your chest and over your right shoulder. A delicate feel kissed your fingertips as you gently ghosted it over the bandages. The tenderness quickly changed into harsh bites stemming from your back and erupting all over like fireworks.
The mall. The Apothecary. The hoard of biters. Yunho. The piggy. Leaving Yunho. Man-eater. Falling. The rain. Finding Yunho. Safety. Darkness.
It was too much information at once and your back pain was accompanied by a headache growing rapidly. It didnât help that your mouth was unbelievably dry. The IV-bag seemed to be doing an awful job of keeping you hydrated. Feeling sluggish, but determined to get answers, you freed yourself of bedrest and ventured out in the hallway. Yeosang turned the corner and stopped abruptly. His stoic face fell into an expression of utter panic seeing you out of bed. A chart of some kind and a pencil clattered to the ground as he crossed the distance between you, gentle hands cupping your arm and elbow.
âWhen did you wake up?â
And when you couldnât form a response because of your dry throat, he immediately steered you back into the room with strict orders to stay and not move until he was to return. What he failed to mention was the ten-something people heâd bring along, all equally happy to see you awake, but some more furious than others. To his credit, they were forced to wait outside as you got the chance to drink water and change into something more comfortable. The excuse of you needing rest could only hold them off for so long until Wooyoung barged through the doors, an accusing finger finding you like a moth drawn to a flame. The threats spilling out of his mouth faster than the shots of a machine gun were excused as a waterfall of tears sprung down his cheeks.Â
The words of malice came from a place of worry and love, and if you reciprocated that by masking your discomfort as he tightly hugged you â nearly opening the wound Yeosang diligently stitched together â no one had to know besides you. The reunion didnât last long, all thanks to Yeosangâs strict orders that you needed a quiet recovery and Hongjoongâs authoritative voice backing him up. Being left alone with your thoughts was worse than having a group of chatterboxes asking you the same five questions every ten seconds. Because out of everyone there, out of everyone who came to see you, the two faces you searched for werenât there and you didnât know how to take that.
You expected it from Yunho. The radio silence and cold shoulder served as a punishment for your careless and considerate acts of heroism. Nari surprised you. More so the lack of her. Youâd be lying if you said it didnât sting a little. In other words, it hurt a tenfold of the stabbing pain coming from your shoulder. You missed her. A lot.Â
But like Yeosang said â hours after he came to drop off dinner and medicine â there was nothing you could do but wait her out, quite literally as you were trapped inside the makeshift hospital room. If it werenât for his unmatched beauty and pleasantly calm demeanor, you wouldâve sent him to hell a long time ago. Not only was he forcing pills down your throat and feeding you disgusting celery soup, now he was giving you unwanted advice concerning a child you raised since the stone age. Your agitation went up in smoke as the doors opened and a blur of black strands strode inside instead of Yeosangâs exasperating chestnut hair announcing dinner time in a sing-song voice.
Perhaps Nari missed you too and perhaps Yeosang was right, and perhaps you were imagining things as the girl stopped in front of your bed, both arms crossed over her chest and eyes cutting yours like she wanted you dead. Her sour frown left a bitter taste in your mouth. Soft taps filled the heavy silence and Heart â her true companion â sat down on his rear beside Nari. The blue piggy was caught between his teeth. It was good to know not all of your doing was in vain.Â
âYouâre angry.â
The annoyed scoff and roll of her eyes was the second surprise.
âNo, Iâm so clearly happy.â
You heard the false chirp in her voice and scrunched the sheet in your hand to keep from snapping at her sudden bratty attitude. Itâs justified, you told yourself and let her have her moment.
âI am so happy that the only person I care about nearly died. I am so happy my best friend sacrificed herself without a thought of what it may do to the people around her. I am so happy I almost became an orphan for the second time in my life! I am so happy, happy, happy!â
âNariââ
âNo! Juâuhâ just listen to me! Be quiet and let me speak!â She left no room for negotiation and snapped your mouth shut. The same shame of being reprimanded by your parents settled into your every bone.
âJust so you know, Iâm only speaking to you because Yunho forced me to or heâd take away my Heart privilegesâŚâ She heaved in a breath of suffocating air and her voice cracked just as the next words separated your heart into two. âIâm so angry with you.â
Staring at Nari was like looking in a mirror. Your lips trembled and cheeks were wet from the salty tears slipping down to your chin and dropping on the pristine covers. You imagined your eyes to be red and irritated from the crying and it was a miracle you could produce more tears.
âI told you to be careful, right before you left. I said, be careful and you said, when am I not? Never! Youâre never careful! I ask you to do one thing and you do the exact opposite! How come I have to act like the adult and you the kid? Youâre the grown up, not me! Iâm not supposed to see you bloody and barely breathing!â Â
âNari, Iâm sorryââ
âYou donât get to be sorry, okay?! A sorry wonât make things right again! What you did wasnât fair! Not to me, not to you and definitely not to Yunho! Sacrificing yourself?! For what?! For who?!â
âYou,â you wanted to scream at her. Everything was about her. Everything you did was for her. For her chance of living longer, living better.
âDo you know how it felt to see you so, so, so⌠close to death? Donât answer that, of course you donât. I couldnât breathe. I was in hysterics and it hurt. Everything fucking hurt. I thought I lost you. And I canât get it out of my head; Yunho screaming and crying, carrying your lifeless body in his arms and that shit lodged in your back⌠Itâsâ Youâreââ
âIâm alive. Iâm breathing. Iâm okay, weâre okay.â
âExcept weâre not! You donât get to do fucked up shit and just say, âOh, weâre goodâ when giving us a scare! Giving me a scare! Are you fucking dumb!?â
âHey, watch your mouth!â
âI will when you start acting like an adult. So do the adult thing and stop sacrificing yourself for others! I need you, okay?! I donât care about the others! I donât even care about myself! I need you and only you!
âIâ I donât know what to say to make that go through your head! What?! You want to hear about my parents?! Do you think I remember my mom?! My dad? Youâre the closest thing to a family I have left! You are my mom and my dad! I canât lose my family again! Please, donât make me loseââ
Nari hid her face behind her hands and let the thundering sobs wreck through her body. Heart whined and nudged his snout against her thigh in consolation. It wasnât enough. Nothing could be of comfort enough to erase the gut-wrenching image of your limp body or mend her inner wound. Not even when you got out of bed and guided her head into the crook of your neck did she feel better.
âIâm sorry, flower. So, so sorry.â You kissed the crown of her head. âYouâre right. It wasnât⌠I was in the wrong and Iâll do better. Iâll be better. Not just for you, but for me too, alright? You wonât ever have to worry about being the adult again⌠Can you forgive me?â
The little nod against your shoulder was delayed, but you didnât care. Youâd wait years if it meant her forgiveness.
The next time Yeosang came to check up on you â a tray of dinner in his hands â he silently backed out of the room as if never entering in the first place. On the hospital bed lay you and Nari, her nose hidden in the crook of your neck and a ticklish trail of air loomed across the exposed skin. Your chin nuzzled her forehead and your hands were light against her head. Nariâs arms were loosely stretched around your waist and would grow numb from the awkward position. Your legs wove into each other like a pretzel. The human-sized golden retriever was also there. His head a dead weight on your calf and the rest of his body pressed up against your back, tail tickling the exposed skin on your bicep. It was cramped and sweaty, but you wouldnât change it, not even if the world went back to normal.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
Disappointment. The bitter reaction of not getting what you expected and hoped for. If green was used to describe jealousy and yellow stood for happiness, then gray would be the color representing disappointment.Â
The reason for your disappointment? A man with brown hair, warm eyes and a laugh contagious enough to heal a wounded soul. Yunho didnât visit you for the remaining time you were under Yeosangâs care. He came through stories told by the others, always hovering over whoever was your latest visitor and asking questions regarding your recovery, but never doing more than that. Never actually stepped foot inside the room. The week after you were discharged wasnât any better. Hongjoong put you under strict orders to not go out on runs until you could move your arm without as much as flinching from pain and everyone walked around you on eggshells. As if you were a delicate piece of glass just waiting to break at the slightest inconvenience. At the news of your freedom, Yunho vanished into thin air. It was quite amusing how he was both the yellow you desperately wanted to see and the gray standing (figuratively) in your way.Â
The loud clanking against your cell diverted your attention from the cement ceiling to whoever felt the need to disturb your peace.Â
âHe still hasnât talked to you?â Wooyoung asked and sat down beside your feet, which you kindly shuffled more to the left.Â
âTalked? I havenât seen him since I passed out in his arms. I donât think talking is an option considering heâs a walking ghost.â
Wooyoung moved further up your bed. His back pressing up against the wall as his hands weaved together over his stomach. You laid your legs over his lap and breathed out a frustrated gust of air.
âIâd say give him time, but it has been, what? Two, three weeks since you got back. Heâs just being petty at this point. Wasnât it him who forced Nari to speak with you again?â
You nodded and Wooyoung huffed out a dry chuckle. âVery mature, Yunho⌠So whatâs the plan?â
âThere is no plan.â
âOh, come on! You both canât be self-deprecating, itâs only somewhat alright if one of you is being stupid, but both! Nuh-uh!â Wooyoung flopped beside you. His chin rested against the palms of his hands with his fingers squishing his cheeks and making them really pop.
âWhat do you want me to do, Woo? Yunho obviously doesnât want anything to do with me. If you havenât noticed, heâs avoiding me like the plague. The least I can do is stay out of his way if it means heâll hang around everyone more. He was here before me, after all. His family before mine, no?â
âWe both know thatâs not true and if Yunho heard you speak like that, heck, if anyone heard you say shit like that theyâd give you hell for it. Youâre family as much as anyone else is, old as new members. So stop thinking like that⌠As for what you can do, how about you just, oh, I donât know⌠Talk to him!âÂ
You averted your gaze as the words wrapped around you like a hug. The rational part of your brain knew Wooyoung was right. That you werenât intruding on anything. It was your family, your friends and your space as much as Yunho, Wooyoung and everyone elseâs. However, the stubborn part of your brain feasted on your self-deprecating thoughts. It was why you didnât fight Wooyoung on these matters because somewhere down the line of getting to know everyone, you realized Wooyoung wasnât just a package of teasing and mischievous remarks. When he wanted to, he could say the things one needed to hear the most.
âWeâve already ruled that one out. The talking wonât happen until he wants it to.â
âWell, heâs acting like a loser, a really sore one at that.â
And as much as you wanted to agree with Wooyoung, to call Yunho a few mean words of your own, you couldnât find it in you to voice those thoughts because they didnât exist in the first place. All you saw was Yunho who took on the qualities of a golden retriever. The Yunho who would go up and beyond to turn a frown into a smile. The Yunho who would adopt every dog he came across and name them something sweet like Cheesecake or Muffin.
âI donât care. Everyone has a right to process things in their own way, even Yunho.â
âI wish he didnât. Itâs dumb. Yes, you kind of messed up by putting yourself in danger and whatnot, but it wasnât like you did it for shits and giggles! If it wasnât you, then itâd be him. Trust me, I know that guy better than myself.â
You kicked Wooyoungâs thigh and sent him a teasing smile. âYeah, because youâre always in everyoneâs business but your own.â
The dramatic gasp filling the room was followed by your laugh.Â
âDo you want me to talk to him?â You knew Wooyoung only meant well, but his well wouldnât bring anything good to the situation. Yunho wouldnât give in and thereâd be just one extra person involved in the war of cold shoulders and purposeful absences.
âDonât bother. Heâll seek me out when heâs ready to hear what I have to say. Iâll just⌠lay low and give him space.â
âYou do know you donât have to sit here and hide all day, right? You can always come and hang out with me or San at the towers. Jongho could use some help in the weaponry, counting bullets and other boring shit if thatâs more to your liking.â
âI know, WooâŚâ
As the silence took over, Wooyoung patted your calf and got up on his feet, simultaneously throwing a finger gun in your direction. âWell, duty calls. You know where to find me if you change your mind.â
âHey,â you called out after a second of contemplation and he arched a brow in question. âThank you⌠Umm, for being there⌠For being my friend, I mean.â
âBrother would be more fitting. Weâre way past being friends, but I get what you mean and donât mention it. Weâre family, thatâs what family does.â
Damn Wooyoung and his heartfelt words. The tears made an appearance as soon as he disappeared behind the corner and you wiped them away, not up to explaining why you were crying if someone were to pop out of nowhere. For so long, Nari was the only person you could call family. She was your home, your rock and your will to move forward. Your new family expanded to a little more than a handful of people ready to help you in their own peculiar ways. Your home still didnât take on the form of a place or a building, but another person. Someone who couldnât stand in the same room as you for the time being.
Turning over, you buried your nose â much like Wooyoung did with othersâ businesses â in the pillow and threw the thin blanket over your head. Sleep was a great activity to make time pass faster, something you discovered while being chained to the hospital bed in Yeosangâs unit. For what you didnât know, it didnât seem like Yunho would search you out in the near future and it was alright. You had plenty of time to think over what to say. Until the options became too many and you couldnât decide which was the best one. Apologize and admit your mistakes or reason for your actions and die before you ask for forgiveness. It was like Wooyoung said, Yunho would have done the same thing if you hadnât beaten him to it. Then what? Would you treat him with the same coldness he showed you or would you stick to him like the gum on school desks?Â
The question was constantly on your mind and you were at war with yourself. In this moment, you liked to believe youâd forgive him, but there was no saying you wouldnât be absolutely furious with him either. It was better to sleep on it, you consoled yourself and you closed your eyes.Â
Your dreams were scary and although that wasnât anything new, it was unsettling. Instead of reliving the day you took an innocent life, you watched the mall mission like a movie. The only difference was you never made it back alive. Everything was the same up until the fall, because the moment you landed on your back, you startled back to consciousness. Drenched in cold sweat and a concerningly fast beating heart, youâd use the first few seconds awake to take in your surroundings. To remind yourself you were very much alive and in the safety of your room. It had been your routine for, give or take, two weeks. Sleeping was both a blessing and a curse. Escaping one reality for another â arguably one of the worst coping strategies you could choose from â wasn't something youâd ever get used to, and if it was your way of punishing yourself for hurting Yunho so much that he couldnât stand breathing the same air as you, then so be it. Wooyoung called it self-deprecating, you saw it more as reaping what you sowed.
The moon was halfway up in the sky when you awoke from your rather restless sleep. Swirls of purple, yellow and orange mixed beautifully on the baby blue canvas wrapping around the earth. It was Wooyoung who, once again, came to check on you with the news that Mingi and Yunho were back from their weekly hunt and had actually managed to bring something back. A stew of deer meat cooked over the fire outside and the whole prison stood in line waiting for their share of the food. You soon joined them with a bowl of your own.
âNext!â
You shuffled over, your gaze unfocused and glued to the ground as you handed over the bowl. When they still hadnât taken it out of your hands, you looked up with furrowed brows and a questioning tilt in your eyes only for it to be replaced with pure chock. Yunho looked as pretty as the day you last saw him.Â
You were just staring at each other, both surprised by the sudden encounter that neither showed signs of sweeping the awkward tension under the rug and getting on with the day. The people around you grew irritated at the uphold, the hunger and standing in the cold weather getting to their heads, and you â wanting to get out of there as soon as possible â literally pushed the plastic bowl in his hands so that he was left with no choice but to pour the stew and watch you disappear somewhere far out of his reach. If Yunho wanted space then space was what heâd get, you thought as you spotted the familiar head of Yeosang sitting around a fire. Hauling your ass over there, you occupied the empty spot beside the self designated nurse. He was startled at your sudden appearance and took in your disheveled state.
âWhy does it look like youâve seen something you shouldnât have?â Yeosang asked hesitantly and sipped on his water.
To put it bluntly, Yeosang was very observative and a great friend of Wooyoung. Whatever Wooyoung knew, Yeosang did too, including your and Yunhoâs feud. Trying to stall for more time, you scooped up a mouthful of deer stew. What you didnât take into account was that Yunho served it straight out of a boiling pot. It burned your tongue and all of your tastebuds. Acting on pain and panic to stop the fire in your mouth, you snatched the paper cup right beneath Yeosangâs nose and downed the whole thing. Yeosang, being an angel in disguise, gave you his second glass too.
âYou want more?â
You shook your head and set down the stew, deciding it was better to let it cool off first.
âSo⌠What happened?â He tried his luck again.
âWhat do you mean, âWhat happenedâ? I just burned the shit out of my tongue!â
âNot that, you idiot. Iâm talking about you running here like your ass caught fire.â
The glare you scrutinized him with did nothing to change the topic, instead he challenged you with a quirk of his brow.
âI saw Yunho.â The words were barely audible.Â
âWhat did you say?âÂ
You leaned over to land a punch on his shoulder, but missed with a narrow distance as he moved.
âThink of your stitches, think of your stitches!â
âWhateverâŚâ
Yeosang sheepishly smiled. âIâm just messing with you. So you finally met the guy and⌠How was it?â
âGood, we were actually talking about the rising economy. How do you think it was?â
âAwkward, probably.â
âBullseye. I ran away after.â
âI noticed.â
âYou know, for being a nurse whoâs supposed to have some therapy knowledge, you really do suck.â
âThanks, Iâll jot that down for our future sessions.â
Your next punch wasnât futile.
As the sun gradually descended and a darker quilt laid over the green earth, more people joined you around the fire. You saw Nari and Eunwoo share a blanket further away from the group, pointing toward the sky full of stars as their sweet giggles weaved through the talking voices of the adults. They did sit a little too close for your liking, but you let it be. She couldnât experience the normal sneaking around with a boy phase and that would be the closest sheâd get to it.
Some time between the laughter and conversations shared with Yeosang and the other people, Yunho was added to the mix. He sat right across from you between the broad shoulders belonging to Mingi and San. You didnât utter a single word in his presence and moved in on yourself to appear smaller, an attempt at going unnoticed by him. He sipped on the whiskey bottle being passed around the circle while giving Seonghwa his full attention and you took the chance to stare at the side of his face. He was absolutely ethereal. The orange glow of the fire kissed his cheeks and his eyes were even warmer, more inviting.Â
He looked happy.
Your eyes went wide as he suddenly turned to you. The smile fitting him perfectly dimmed and was replaced by a neutral expression. You pictured yourself reflecting that same blankness. He was the first to break contact and the corners of his mouth went up again as he re-entered the previous conversation. You let out an anxious breath, wondering if you really brought him that much misery. An arm laid over the bridge of your shoulders, the palm attached cupped your bicep and pulled you toward them. Glancing up, you were met with the side profile of Wooyoung. You mustâve been too caught up in your own thoughts to notice him slipping in beside you. The faint, barely-there squeeze was him letting you know he bore witness to the wordless exchange between you and Yunho. The top of your head touched his neck and he nuzzled his cheek against your hair, soft puffs of air going over your strands. And while you were usually opposed to skinship, you let Wooyoung spoil you with it, not having the mental energy to push him away as well as you found it to be quite comforting.
âYou alright?â
âItâll pass. Just like it always has.â
Although Wooyoung wasnât really in tune with what you were referring to, he still nodded and gave you another supportive squeeze. Sadness, grief and anguish. All the emotions belonging to the color blue would resurface every now and then. The last memory of your parents, failing your math tests in high school, breaking up with your first serious boyfriend⌠Those were all sad occurrences in life that left a scar in your heart, but were somewhat mended with the essence of time. Some took longer than others and some never really healed, but either way, they passed. The brief moments of blue passed. Thus, you were certain this thing with Yunho would pass too. The question of whether youâd remain friends or go back to strangers wasnât something you wanted to entertain with the heat of the flames caressing your cold skin so you left it for the future you to mull over.Â
The warm meal and nice company completely drained everyone as they just sat and enjoyed the stillness of the night.
Hongjoong, always having everyoneâs best in mind, clapped his hands together. âWe should call it a night.âÂ
Albeit everyone would rather stay out more and bask in the comforting atmosphere, Hongjoongâs words were law and no one wanted to disobey the law, not even in a raging apocalypse. You took it upon yourself to collect the quilts while someone else put out the fire or cleaned up the stray dishes. A bunch of knitted quilts were swung over your left arm and as you bent down to pick up another one, your knee buckled making you lose your footing and head into the blazing fire.Â
Yunho scooped you up, his arm circling around your waist and flinging you off the ground to face away from the fire. Your back was pressed to his front and the rapid pounding of your hearts synced. Yunhoâs hot breath curling over your ears and the sudden close proximity sent your body into overdrive. The autumn wind was useless against your burning skin. Your chest deflated in disappointment as he let you down, not a word of worry or comfort leaving his lips. Desperate and tired, you swung around and wrapped your fingers around his wrist, stopping him in his fleeting movement.
âYunho, wait!â
Perhaps it was the honey dripping of your plea or the soft and delicate touch of your skin (that he missed so much, but would never admit) or it was simply him being curious as to what you had to say. Whatever the reason, Yunho did as told and maybe, just maybe, he wouldnât come to regret it for the second time around. But now, with his eyes on you and his pretty lips pressed in a determined line, you forgot what you wanted to say.Â
Hearing Wooyoungâs half-hearted advice from that evening echo in your mind, you cleared your throat andâ
âYou know, if you wanted to talk you couldâve just done so. Thereâs no need to bring a third party into,â he gestured between you, âthis.â
âWhat?â
âWooyoung.â
You kept replaying his words in your mind, dissecting each term, putting them together and so forth until they lost their meaning and you were back to the start trying to figure out what he meant.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âNothing, forget I said anything.âÂ
Seeing him roll his eyes and hear his tongue click the roof of his mouth was your breaking point. Smoke huffed out of your nostrils as you grabbed the blankets from the ground, marched in front of him and stopped him right in his tracks with a hand on his chest. It was one thing to ignore you for weeks, but it was a whole other pain to hear him say demeaning shit to your face.
âYou donât get to do that,â you furiously spat. âYou donât get to disappear and then tell me I should have just talked to you. Yunho, I couldnât find you even if I turned the whole prison inside out! Anâ andâ and Wooyoung?! What the hell?!â
Your emotions were a tangled mess that not even the most talented hairdresser could unknot. Hurt, sadness, anger, disbelief, everything bled into each other until you couldnât put a name to them anymore.
âListen here. I donât know what you think you saw, but itâs not like that and even if it was, why the fuck do you care?âÂ
Your question was met with silence, but a wave of fury swayed in his eyes and you wanted to laugh at the absurdity of the situation. You expected to hear a lot of things the day either of you confronted each other, but nothing couldâve prepared you for that wild and disrespectful assumption.
âI wanted to apologize for my selfish actions back in the mall, but I donât think Iâm sorry at all⌠Actually, Iâm sorry I wasted my blood on you. Iâm sorry I sacrificed myself for a guy who canât bring himself to check up on me while bedridden orâ or that the first thing he says to me is that Iâm making âmovesâ on his friend, on his brother! From the bottom of my heart, Yunho, go fuck yourself.â
You threw the blankets at him and walked off. Your job there was done. You heeded Wooyoung's advice only to have it all blow up in your face, although you werenât going to fault him for the loose mouth of Jeong Yunho. The roles reversed as your wrist was trapped between Yunhoâs slender fingers and the roots of the grass twined around your ankles keeping you in place. The grip tightened as a result of you fighting back, yanking and shaking as if touched by something poisonous.Â
âDonât⌠Donât go,â he pleaded. âThat was stupid of me. I didnât mean it. I justâŚâ
Lost my cool. Got jealous. Missed you.
âYou just what?â
You spun around and a fuming swirl of wind slapped him in the face. The growl ripped out of you drilled shame and guilt into his bones, and although the angry load Yunho carried for weeks evened it out, he couldnât feel his blood boiling without red tinting his ears.
âIâm talking to you now, am I not? Are you going to answer me or stand there doing nothing, because I really have no issue with going back to you forgetting about my existence. I know I sure wonât have a problem with it.â
âYou think I forgot about your existence?â He asked in disbelief, a broken expression lacing his features. âIt was the only thing I couldnât do. I could blame you and think of you as selfish, stupid, reckless, immature, irrational, anything, but you were still there. You occupied my mind every hour of the day, every dream and every nightmare⌠And when I wasnât busyâŚâ Yunho paused, seemingly searching for the right word. âBlaming you, I was turning gray from worry. So no, I canât go back to âforgetting about your existenceâ because I never did nor could forget about you!â
âThen what was it? You were too busy worrying about me to take a quick peek in the hospital wing? You couldnât put your hatred aside to ask Nari, Yeosang, Wooyoung or whoever the fuck about my well being? You think Iâm going to believe you cared when you couldnât even show it? That on our first encounter since a month ago you couldnât even say something simple as âHiâ without looking absolutely shell shocked at my presence. I havenât forgotten about you my ass, your face told me everything I needed to know.â
âIf I fucking forgot about you, would I be dying to do this?â
Yunho stepped forward, determined to show you just how wrong you were. The feel of his hands â large, warm and slightly callused â cupping your cheeks was unexpected. The yelp of surprise died in your throat as he forced your face up to his and slothed his lips against yours. They were as chapped as they usually looked, but soft and carrying a hint of chocolate and whiskey. Your own arms hung limp by your sides, eyes wide and heart thumping against your ribcage. There was nothing besides Yunho, no anger baiting you to clamp down on his lip or a spiral of sadness telling you to push him away. You were completely consumed by him. His scent, touch and taste. It was all just Yunho.
As you failed to respond, he slid his thumb over your cheek and drew back. Before he could get as much as a centimeter of air between your mouths, you latched onto his wrists and lifted your chin to properly meet his lips, and closed your eyes. It was the most beautiful and tender first kiss you had ever shared with anyone before. It was innocent and sweet, a bit rough as you pushed your heads as close to one another until you were on the brink of hurting. You poured your all into it and broke it off as the need for air somehow grew bigger than your need to feel him on you. Chests heaving and lungs burning from the oxygen shortage, you didnât dare to look away, afraid either of you would disappear.
âI could never forget about you,â Yunho breathed out, his hands gliding down to adorn your neck like a 24-karat gold necklace. His thumbs found your pulse point while his pointer finger caressed your nape in a slow manner, treading lightly on the strand between teasing and adoring.Â
Words failed you in the moment you needed them the most and to add fuel to the fire, your internal thoughts were a jumbled mess of nothing. You kept replaying the feeling of Yunhoâs lips on yours, the heat that prickled your mouth after and how you wanted nothing more than to do it over and over again.
âPlease say something.â
Realizing Yunho was as far gone as you was the push of confidence you needed to fulfill your wish. Using more force than intended, you tangled your fingers in the front of his shirt and pulled him into another kiss with mouths smashing and teeth clicking together. It was a stark contrast to the first one; needy, searing and desperate to reciprocate Yunhoâs cryptic confession. You took Yunho's bottom lip between yours and worshiped him as if your life depended on it. His hands trailed gently all over you; waist, hips, even daring to give squeezes to your ass. You didnât know how long you stood there, exploring each other like horny teenagers, but by the time you parted for air â hair messy, lips swollen and glossy, eyes intense with a burning desire â everyone had escaped inside.Â
The fire was long extinguished, but you were still warm all over and a different kind of flame ignited inside of you, born in your core and pulsed harder each second you werenât touched by Yunho. The scorching hot butterflies fluttered more violently as his thumb swatted over your bottom lip, spreading the spit â his or yours, it didnât matter â more, but he stopped as the weight of the situation dawned on him. Jumping right into bed after the agonizingly long weeks of ignoring each other and brewing an irritation that could only be cured by talking didnât sit right with him.Â
A pregnant pause filled the space between your spit-swapping action and the beginning of Yunhoâs next words.Â
âI really need you to say something or Iâll go crazy. I donât think you understand how much you mean to me, so please, say something. Anything.â
âI⌠Youâ uhâŚâÂ
It was so much easier to act than to speak. Why must he torture you? Wasnât the kiss enough? Didnât he feel your desperation seeping into his bone and very being? What more did you have to say for him to get it through his head that you were honestly, truly, completely in love with him?Â
You grabbed his amusingly large hand and placed it on your chest, right over your beating heart. As if feeling Yunhoâs touch, the thumps came stronger and quicker. The chance to explain yourself wouldnât come at a better time than this.
âYou mean everything to me, Yunho. That thing back there in the mall? I did it becauseâŚâ
âBecause what?â His whisper was delicate like a summer breeze filtering through your hair and swooshing the seam of your sundress.
âBecause I didnât want you to die. Fuck, I didnât even care what would happen to me, I just needed you to be safe andâ andââ
âWhat about me?â He interrupted. âDid you even think what it would be like for me if you wouldnât have made it out of there alive? Watching you hobble out, bloodied and looking more dead than alive hurt like a blade through the heart. I thought I lost youâŚâ
âYou didnât though. I came back. Barely, but I did come back⌠To be honest with you, I didnât think Iâd affect anyone with my passing. Nari is an exception, but thatâs about it. Youâve known them for longer than I have and⌠I thought it would hurt less if I was the one to go and not you.â
Tears filled his eyes and grew red at the saltiness. Yunho pressed his palms against them and breathed irregularly. Through his soft sobbing, his words came out drenched with disbelief. âHow could you say that?! How could youââ
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
âYou canât say sorry. Thatâs so fucked, why would you even think like that? Fuck, I felt like dying just looking at your limp body in my arms and you were the one on the verge of death, not me. Yet I couldnât breathe until I got you to Yeosang.â
Yunhoâs cries were loud and it was getting harder to understand him. You think you understood what he meant by feeling the pain of a blade through the heart. You closed the gap and circled your arms around him. He fell into you, his tears soaked through your shirt and his fingers almost tore holes into the material from how hard he was holding on. You rubbed soothing patterns into his back and patiently waited for his crying to subdue with a few reassuring pecks left along his shoulder and collarbone. When the silence was filled with his light sniffles and shuddering breaths, you continued from where you last left off.
âIs that why you didnât come to visit?â
Yunho nodded and cleared his throat, but his voice was still raspy and muffled from crying and being pressed against your skin.Â
âI did come. I stayed the whole time you were unconscious, I was right there. That chair might have fucked my back forever, but I vowed not to move until you were stableâŚâ
âI didnât know,â you lamely admitted.
âIâd kill them. I said, if word got out that I was there, theyâd wish a biter got to them before me.â
You cradled Yunhoâs face and firmly pried him out from the comfort of your shoulder and directed his focus to your eyes. A watery smile curled your lips as the threat sounded so foreign coming from him. The Yunho who wouldnât dream of hurting a fly, and who the children adorned and pets seeked out for comfort. Then a snippet of your first encounter flashed before your eyes and you remembered it to be the same Yunho who didnât think twice when putting a bullet through the head of your perpetrator. Suddenly, the threat sounded more promising.
Yunho grew shy at the intense eye contact and enveloped your hands in his. He ran his thumbs over your knuckles in various patterns to divert the attention elsewhere, a coy trick to easier say what was on his mind without having your beautiful eyes dissecting him for his thoughts.
âI wasnât angry then either. For those two weeks I felt nothing but fear for your life and it wasnât until you came back that I let everything wash over me. Thatâs why I didnât come after. Because I was so angry with you, but I need you to know I never, never, hated you⌠Thereâs another thing too, but itâs stupid.â
âTell me,â you demanded.Â
It took a while. He managed to circle a couple of figure eights on the brass skin of your hands before revealing the embarrassing secret that tugged at his heart every night prior to falling asleep.Â
âYou got hurt because you were trying to protect me so I thought, if I wasnât thereâ if I wasnât in your life anymore, you wouldnât have the need to put yourself at risk for me ever again.â
âYouâre so stupid, Yunho. That would never work. You could literally hate me, wish me deadââ You ignored the glare he sent you, âBut it wouldnât matter because Iâd do it again, over and over again if it meant youâd be alright.âÂ
Yunho deeply sighed. Your words made him hot and he was trying hard to ignore the heat fluttering inside of him. âDon't say stuff like that, it makes me want to kiss you.â
Always putting others' needs before yours was the path you molded for yourself and reaching for what you wanted wasnât something that came naturally. But as the stars cheered you on with their soft twinkles of encouragement, you did the unimaginable and connected your souls for the third time that evening. The hour long nights spent talking about one another with the moon as your only witness paid off as she lovingly gazed down on your beautiful rendezvous.
âI guess thereâs going to be a lot of kissing then,â you breathed out and moved a few stray hairs out of his eyes.Â
Since the outbreak started, you never once entertained the idea of finding a romantic connection. Your main focus was providing Nari with a safe future ensuring her a life where she could at least live past the age of thirty. Even if it meant sacrificing a few things. You didnât realize how miserable you were until you crossed through the gates of Sector One. There was only so much you and Nari could do to quelch each otherâs needs. Your start at the new camp was rocky. It was tough, yet you broke through everyoneâs prejudice and showed them you werenât just a suicidal bastard, but a woman with interests and feelings like everyone else. The apocalypse hadnât erased the person you were before, it just took soft spoken words, gentle touches and a whole lot of understanding for you to come out of hiding.Â
In the meantime, youâd patiently wait. Maybe the world wouldnât ever return to what it once was and maybe it would only go further down hill from there, but standing in front of Yunho as his eyes darted all over your face â the challenge of trying to figure out what part of you he wanted to admire the most was impossible to solve â melted away those worries. As long as you were surrounded by people keeping the flame of survival alive, youâd be fine.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/653c16bcb65d0efdbeb04ccd50cc8844/bc8268d93af29c49-b4/s540x810/e17dcdc38ecb2f4b46ebd376079ac6aca7c71cc6.jpg)
Š HONGJOONGSPOETRY 2024 - All rights reserved. Copying, editing, reposting or translating my work is not allowed.
#feedback: bbate#[âď¸] my yumi#I apologise if there are errors in my text#ive been writing this for hours and im too lazy to check if my English makes sense đđ#but thank you so much yumi!!!!#I can't explain how happy I am reading your thoughts
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hm. Saw a tag about Severance and the oppression of youth and children and like. Oh yeah how the fuck didn't I see that.
The Innies are essentially children in a lot of ways, but the parallels to how they're treated on the severed floor to how real children are often treated in society is. Kinda crazy.
You wake up one day a fully formed thing- you have thoughts, feelings, emotions, and an entire body with which to feel and experience all that. You do not know where you are or why you have been brought here, but you are surrounded by people suddenly telling you what to do, where to go, and how to act. There are several rules - some spoken, some unspoken, and the breaking of these rules results in punishment and shame. You cannot choose what you wear, where you go, or what you do. You are placed in front of an activity and told to do it, but any questions as to 'why' are often ignored or placated with meaningless answers.
When the Break Room was first introduced, it was extremely reminiscent to me of the practice of making children write lines. If you're unfamiliar, a common disciplinary tactic is to have a child write something like 'i will not interrupt the teacher' over and over again, often until the teacher feels that the lesson has gotten through their head satisfactorily. The idea is that repeated exposure to the idea of 'correct' behavior will instill the lesson in the child's mind, along with the task being tedious and boring enough that most kids won't re-offend just to avoid having to write the lines again.
So, we've got rewards systems, punishments, and a general sense of being below the authority figures in the situation and having no power. And then there's Miss Huang. A literal, actual child who is placed in a position of authority. Obviously there's a more literal parallel to be drawn there about child labor and exploitation, but I think there's something to be said about the way we teach children to police each other's behavior as well. She's a hall monitor, essentially, she's been given power over people who are actually technically younger than her and seems to see the job as an honor or at least a promotion from her last one.
Importantly, I don't think the show is TRYING to comment on how we treat children in our society. I don't think that's a primary theme that was on the creators mind, but it's there nonetheless. While very few would ever admit it or think of it in this exact way, the sentiment of 'I am a person, you are not' rings true to how a lot of parents and adults in general view children as less than human or being only 'half' a person, and hold them to impossibly high standards for good behavior as a result. The way the Outies see the Innies as just extensions of themselves that they can force to do or become whatever they want is very toxic parent-child relationship coded.
Anyway- kids are full people and you should treat them nicely. They aren't just here to fulfill your dreams and follow your rules.
120 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the DC boys and love languages
how they show their love for someone.
Included: dick, tim, jason, hal, wally, roy, barry
trying to write for more characters so I added my favorites!
Dick: quality time and touch.
Dick will do everything in his power to be around you most if not all of the day. He loves just sitting in silence with you, itâs never awkward! He loves it even more if youâre sitting in silence holding hands.
Any and every time youâre walking around in public, he will be holding your hand. He loves to take hold of your hand and swing your arms.
And at night, when you sleep together, he is so clingy. Just an absolute cuddle bug and will not let you go.
Tim: acts of service and gift giving.
Tim notices everything about you. And when he gets your routine and habits memorized, he will try to help you complete them easier. Whether that be making the bed for you, or simply making dinner he will always try to do something nice for you every day.
Whenever he goes out shopping and spies something that reminds him of you, he will most likely get it. Your house gets over cluttered with little things Tim has gotten you over the years.
Heâs a really good gift giver too. whether itâs somthing youâve been wanting for a while or something you didnât even know you wanted, heâs gotten it for you.
Jason: quality time and words of affirmation.
Jason loves spending time with you and he gets very sad when he hasnât seen in you in more than a day. He calls you a lot too. Your used to picking up your phone and seeing 13 missed calls from him, just for him to say âhi, I miss youâ
He really loves words of affirmation because when you tell him something nice, he gets and happy and blushing so he tries to make you feel that way too.
He tries to do it smoothly, randomly walking by and saying âoh, your hair looks nice by the wayâ once you smile, heâs celebrating.
Hal: physical touch and acts of service
Hal loves touching you. He loves intertwining fingers, resting heads on shoulders and hugging. He doesnât care when or where, he just adores touching you.
He also tries his best to be helpful and do small chores or things for you. He really likes it when you do tiny tasks for him, so heâll do some in return. He knows that you get lonely when heâs away on long missions, so he tries to make up for it by catching up on chores and such. If theres ever something youâve been worrying about, Hal will get it done for you and act as if itâs no big deal when you thank him.
Wally: quality time and physical touch
Wally loves being near you. He loves just sitting next to you and staring at you as you read or scroll on your phone.
Whenever you two are on public transport, like a bus or subway, he will be holding onto your waist, as you rest your head on his shoulder.
He really likes squeezing youâre face before kissing you, he thinks you look adorable and he loves the smile and laugh it brings.
Barry: acts of service and physical touch
Barry gets busy a lot. He also forgets a lot. Whenever he notices that you have done something for him, whether it be a small task or not, he feels so lucky. He tries his best to repay you for your act of kindness by doing something small for you in return.
You often return home after late nights to see dinner made and the laundry put away.
He also loves holding you, but heâs very observant of your boundaries and whether or not youâre in the mood for hugs. If you are, then heâll be glued to your side all day, and if not thatâs okay too! Heâs okay with simply sitting on the same couch, smiling as he watches you do something mundane.
Roy: words of affirmation and acts of service
Call this boy anything sweet and heâs in love. He lives for your kind words and praise, even if he hides it. He tries to say something nice about you every time he sees you. He will absolutely praise you a lot, as he likes praise himself.
He also enjoys doing small things for you. Need something fixed? Ask Roy, he will be happy to help. Itâs usually repairing things, or making small things for you he does, he always hopes it means alot to you.
this took so long to make lmao!
I might do things like this more but separate posts, so like batboys in one and other people in another!
I really hope you like it, I have never written for Roy and Wally before.
#dc#dc comics#dcu#jason todd#tim drake#dick grayson#jason todd x reader#jason todd x you#jason todd imagine#jason todd thoughts#jason todd fluff#jason todd headcanon#dick grayson headcanon#dick grayson x you#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson fluff#dick grayson thoughts#tim drake headcanon#tim drake x you#tim drake x reader#tim drake fluff#tim drake thoughts#hal jordan x you#hal jordan x reader#hal jordan headcanons#Roy Harper#roy harper x reader#hal jordan#roy harper x you#wally west x you
105 notes
¡
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3a909f0ffdc92428b59249935e562656/b18bdc5590641ba8-80/s540x810/f6d70800dad64c77f856dfebb12fa22af8a2b329.jpg)
Ë . Ýđđ. Ýâ cinderella!reader has a spontaneous moment of bravery but it all comes crashing down quickly
angsty. iâm sorry in advance!!!! this lowkey made me so sad to write lol :(
find all writings for this au here. asks & requests always open :)
you could do this, you had to do this.
your heart was pounding as you stared over at chris across the campus parking lot, he was standing alone which was a rare sight for him to not have someone by his side. this was your moment and you had finally had enough of hiding from him, you had fallen in love with him and a spontaneous rush of confidence taking over you was telling you that you now needed to do something about it.
you had thought about it so many times, how you would eventually confess everything to him, what you would say and how he would react. the idea of confessing everything to him, finally revealing yourself, had consumed your thoughts for months. and now, somehow, you were here, you couldnât believe you were going to do this and you knew if your best friend was here she would tell you to stop, but she wasnât and you didnât have time for second thoughts. you had to go now, before you stopped yourself.
you started walking towards him, your legs moving before your mind could catch up.
as you reached chris, he looked up catching eye contact with you instantly. his gaze softening as he notices you in front of him. he pulled his earphones out from his ears and a smile snuck onto his lips.
âhey,â he says, his voice casual, but kind. âyou good?â
âiâiâmââ your mouth had gone dry and you could feel your hands shaking by your side, but this is it. you were so close, you just had to say it, you had to tell him. âi just came over to saââ
before you can spit the words out, thereâs a new presence to the side of chris.
the head cheerleader, his ex girlfriend.
âwell, well, well, if it isnât diner girl,â she smirks, her hair blowing in the wind, perfect and untouched. she was wearing her cheer uniform, looking immaculately put together, as always.
your stomach drops, and the confidence that had spontaneously rushed over you moments ago had completely disappeared in an instant.
âi didnât know you two were friends,â she says with a slight tone of subtle sarcasm in her voice, âcute.â
you tried to find your voice to speak up, but your words were completely stuck in your throat, and all you could do was stand there, feeling so small and invisible.
before you could say anything, she spoke up again but this time it was directed to him as she brushed her arm against his, leaning against him. âsome of the guys and cheer team are coming over to my place tonight, youâre coming. right?â she tilted her head and fluttered her eyelashes at him. âthe guys told me that you wouldnât miss it.â
âyeah, nate already told me about it. iâll be there.â he responded to her, the words hitting you like a punch to the gut. he didnât even hesitate, no second thought to her question.
her eyes flickered over to you, looking you up and down before she turned her attention back to him, âyay, see you tonight, babe.â she says, before strutting away, leaving you two alone again.
chris stands still for a moment, before looking over to you, âsorry about that, are you okay?â he smiles, âwhat was it you needed?â
you wanted to cry, your chest felt tight and you wanted to run from him⌠again. the moment you had felt before had gone now.
âactually, it isnât important, just about the test we have next week.â you lied to him so easily, making your heart ache. âsâsorry that i came and bothered you.â
without waiting for his reply, you turned on your heel and walked away, the feeling of rejection weighing down heavy on your shoulders.
behind you, you could hear chris calling after you, but you didnât bother to turn back.
what were you thinking?
#Ë . Ýđđ. Ýâ popular!chris#Ë . Ýđđ. Ýâ cinderella!reader#chris sturniolo#chris sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo#christopher sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo angst#sturniolo triplets
94 notes
¡
View notes
Text
your love, like birth and death
synopsis. in which you hope a misguided prince realizes his affection for you is misplaced gratitude for you saving his life. a smitten prince can only propose once more.
pairing. gojou satoru x f!reader
word count. 3.1k | masterlist
content warning. faerie au, seelie prince!gojou, banshee!reader (afab), mentions of pregnancy, descriptions of blood and injuries, mutual pining but gojou's love is heavier, almost kisses
reblogs & interactions appreciated.
another repost of a favorite fic of mine to finally get something on the jjk masterlist i have set up. the title comes from a nizar qabbani poem, one of my favorites. anyone who knows me knows banshees are one of my favorite faeries, so this was a very fun piece for me to write!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ee8e2bdc1c1c4294b1cfcf1082ad992e/778ef6722ac2d627-d8/s540x810/8b95498af79b77b7235f4f4a39c6b743ba04a28c.jpg)
This Court is dyed in the colors of Life, you note this particular morning.
Of course, this is something youâve noted every morning since youâd been brought to this palace nearly a month ago. Yet you arenât tired of noting it; the Court you have found yourself in is beautiful. From the ledge you lean against, it almost feels like you can see everything in Faerie.
You see the royal gardens, a mass of long grasses and moss dotted by colorful wild blooms. Overgrown and yet each flower seems right where it is supposed to be.
Beyond the walls of the castle, you see stretches and stretches of blue spruces and just beyond that a lake that almost seems purple. If this were a palace in Unseelie territory, you might have thought a kelpie lived in it.
Across the courtyard, souls living and deceased move as if in a dance. The living with their duties for the day, unaware of their ghoulish companions drifting about. Some have the ever permanent dribble of poisoned wines falling from their lips, othersâ have blood seeping into their clothes from their torsos and others are missing limbs although they find no difficult in moving.
The sight of death faeries is one that gruesome. A mixture of life and death, the path you folk walk on until you return to nothing.
Neat yet unkempt, wild yet tame, expected yet unexpected ăź that is the beauty of Faerie youâve grown accustomed to in the centuries since your creation.
A beauty you rarely have the opportunity to appreciate when you often find yourself in the realm of humans, heralding death.
You wonder how much time has passed there since youâve come to the Court of Reckoning. All while the skies have lost the traces of violet, peach and marigold that painted the dawn skies and have begun settling into a lovely shade of pastel blue.Â
âI see Iâve finally found you,â when you look over your shoulder, itâs one of the princeâs advisors that greets you. The one with the long raven-black hair and brown eyes that remind you of humus-rich soil. You see the makings of a black tail with a tuft of fur peeking from his cloak and believe him to be some sort of phouka. âI almost thought for a moment our honored guest had disappeared,â his voice is light and airy, but he seems relieved to an extent. âIâm glad my concerns were proven untrue. Satoru would be quite unmanageable if that were the case.â
You shake your head, smiling politely, âI enjoy watching dawn turn into morning.â You look at the large bouquet in the phoukaâs hands ăź an assortment of lavender roses, babyâs breath and ferns.
âOur prince is too busy to deliver these himself this morning,â Suguru explains once theyâve caught your eye. You make sure to not let your fingers brush against one another when you reach for the blooms carefully. âLove at first sight, purity and fascination it is supposed to symbolize,â the advisor recounts the meaning of each bloom dutifully. Heâs exasperated, you can tell. âDo you like them?â
âYes, theyâre quite lovely,â you believe so truly. Everyday since your arrival to the palace, the prince has had bouquet after bouquet gifted to you. Even if he cannot deliver them himself. âAs were the rest Iâve received.â
âIâve never seen Satoru so smitten,â you avoid the phoukaâs gaze. âYou should have met him when we were younger. He was adamant that heâd never be besotted with anyone lest he become a fool.â Thereâs a light pause as Suguru recalls the evening Satoru brought you to this palace. You who are cloaked in death and all of her colors. âLook at him now. Heâs certainly caused a stir in his insistence youâll be his queen. Heâs a charming fool, though, I am sure.â
You prefer to think of the prince as a ridiculous fool but you cannot deny that he is charming. Dangerously so. If you hadnât known better, you would have thought him to be a gancanagh, a love-talker.
âPlease marry me,â came the soft request as sky blue eyes stared into your very being. âAnd Iâll love you more faithfully than any man, fae or otherwise.â
You try not to remember the way your chest clenched in surprise. How you were so surprised it almost felt like your skin had warmed. Itâs best not to focus on that memory at all.
Itâs a ridiculous notion, a seelie prince in love with a banshee.
âThe prince is simply confusing gratitude with love,â you return Suguruâs gaze with a polite smile. You hope he believes you. âHeâll realize that soon and I will leave this place.â You know that will bring palace staff a great sense of peace. If there is one thing youâve learned in your long life as a banshee it is that even if the Folk spurn mortals and their blink-of-an-eye lifespans, there are many things faeries and humans have in common.
A fear of death is certainly one of them.
As such, to the vast majority of faeriekind, Death Folk like yourself are not looked upon favorably. Banshee and dullahans alike, youâre more like pests in their eyes.Â
You banshee women who scream and keen if death is near.Â
The dullahans who hear those screams and arrive when that final hour has approached.
Yes, you know how death fae are viewed. Youâve heard the whispers in the palace, how you are an omen of malevolence to come. That your kind are like roaches. Should one appear, others will soon follow suit.
This is why youâve come to appreciate this private ledge on the castle walls that receives less foot traffic than the rest. Youâd rather the staff of the palace have peace of mind in your absence while you live in the palace even if their prince insists you can venture the halls as much as youâd like.
Once the promised revel he hopes to throw in your honor comes to pass, you know the prince will lose his interest in you. Then you will leave and continue about your existence until you fade into nothing but a vague memory in his subconscious.
Thatâs what you truly hope when you see the prince in question later on in the day for lunch in the garden.
How his eyes light up and he stands to his feet as Cypress, a lovely pixie tasked with being your attendant, announces your arrival. How he doesnât even wait for you to reach the table before he comes to meet you. You are unused to being treated like royalty and yet their prince insists that you are. âYou wonât believe how the old hags go on and on,â he sighs, remnants of annoyance dancing in his tone but his voice is soft with you. Cypress takes the dismissal in stride. âI couldnât even come see you for breakfast. Did you like the flowers?â
He wraps your hands in his own large palms, seemingly unaffected by your corpse-cold skin, as he has done every time youâve met since your arrival. âYes, they were beautiful,â your smile is small and doesnât quite reach your eyes. You hope this ridiculous yet charming fool realizes that loving one such as yourself is more trouble than good. That his love truly is just misplaced gratitude. âYou really donât have to send me flowers every morning.â
The prince disregards your words the way water rolls off the back of a duck, ânext time Iâll bring you the flowers myself.â He guides you to the table filled to the brim with food you arenât accustomed to eating. âWill you tell me your favorites finally? Iâve been going out on a limb with my guesses.â
âMy tastes in flowers are unique, to say the least,â maybe itâs your nature, but your favorites tend to circle around the prevailing theme of your kind. Lavender to give the dead peace in passing on, calendula for blessing and love. Dandelions in the seed head stage were quite popular with ghost children, still finding them just as amusing as they did when they were alive. âThe flowers you send me are more than enough.â The prince pouts but he decides to let you skirt around his request once more. You bring focus back to the spread, âit looks like youâve demanded everything in the kitchen.â
There are strawberry-and-whipped cream filled pastries, cold cut platters and buttery biscuits to name a few things. The tip of the iceberg of everything on the table.
âI wanted to make sure our bases were covered,â the prince grins, teeth as white as his hair. âI hope you like lavender chamomile, thatâs todayâs tea. Iâve never had it before.â He drops cube after cube of sugar into his cup, drizzles the contents with honey before finally pouring in a splash of cream.
You take your tea plain and enjoy the gentle fragrance. Lavender buds are just barely visible below the teaâs surface. You close your eyes as the flavor hits your tongue. It tastes as wonderful as it smells. âYes, this is quite nice. I really like it.â
âShould we have it for tomorrow as well?â Heâs too eager to curry your favor.
You open your eyes to dissuade him but your attention is instead drawn to a headless hob nearing your table. Youâve seen this hob before, skirting about the palace bitterly as he carries his head in his hands much like a dullahan. Heâs old, even by fae standards, with a long beard. Thereâs no question as to how the man died, beheading. You hope it was quick.
His beady eyes glare at you with a quiet rage similar to how most fae spirits do. You wonder how long he has been like this, refusing to board the carriage of any dullahan that may come to collect him and bring him to the Otherworld.
You personally believe that faeries leave behind ghosts more than humans do.
Itâs why youâve often seen ghosts from a distance at revels, dancing from dawn til dusk even if they will not be perceived by the living. Even if they can no longer don the fancy dresswear they were able to dress in.
Time and time again, they will do this. Staunchly refusing death even after theyâre already in its hold.
âOh, is there a ghost with us?â The prince notes how your eyes dart between him and the space he perceives as empty. âWhatâs it saying?â
âTell this lout that I sooner hope his rule is contemptuous and brings the Court to ruin!â The hobâs head seethes. âThat his many days are fraught with danger! Gakuganji is my name and this is the curse I cast upon him!â
Folk canât lie, but you you prefer not to relay the bitter message. âHe hopes your rule is one that is,â you lick your lips and raise your cup to your lips. âFilled with exciting thrills,â not an exact lie. Perhaps to this radical prince, those sorts of threats are exciting. âHe says his name is Gakuganji.â
âExciting thrills, you say?â The prince barks in amusement, shoulders shaking with his laughter. âThat doesnât sound like the traitorous scoundrel I know. You donât have to lie, heâs probably cursing me and my bloodline for generations to come as we speak.â The hob growls at the lackadaisical nonchalance of the elf. But it seems he has had his fill as he stomps off before he can hear more insult to his person.
âGakuganji has lost his touch even in death,â the princeâs amused chuckles turn into light sighs âYou wouldnât have liked him very much when he was alive,â youâre sure you can agree with that much of the princeâs words. Gakuganji, as you now know him, has been one of the more unpleasant spirits in the palace. âHe was very stuck in his ways. Whatâs it like, seeing ghosts all the time?â
Normal?
You canât quite remember what it was like when you were a newly-made banshee and everything was new. Nor can you remember the life you once led as a human. You simply remember your death was a terrible, terrible thing. âItâs as normal to me as itâs normal for you not to see them,â you set your cup down. âIf someone asked you whatâs it like to see the blue sky everyday, it would be a strange question, correct?â
The prince takes in your words thoughtfully, not slighted in the least. âI guess thatâs true,â he nods to himself. âI just wondered if it was something that took some getting used to.â The prince removes his darkened spectacles from the bridge of his nose. âI told you before I have pretty good eyes. Iâm able to perceive a lot of things no one else can from mana to the shape of oneâs soul. But the spirits of the deceased are exceptions to my eyes, it seems.â
âYour Highness,â you begin.
âSatoru,â the prince corrects you swiftly.
âYour Highness,â you insist. This boundary you wonât cross for yourself. âIâm not sure itâs really wise for you to tell me about your eyes. Iâm not a member of this family or your closest allies.â
âBut you will be,â he tells you as if heâs simply remarking on how pleasant the weather is. âI will become king of this Court and youâll be by my side as my queen.â Youâre quite sure that if his mother, the High Queen, has anything to say about it, sheâd sooner relinquish her throne to a random nixie than allow a banshee to wed her son. âI trust you as much as I trust Suguru or Nanami.â
You wish he wouldnât.
A Seelie prince and his banshee queen? That sounds like the start to a ballad meant to insult him.
Itâs misplaced gratitude, not love. Thatâs what this prince feels for you. You tell him as such once again as you have everyday since you were brought here. âYouâll realize that soon, maybe even before the revel you plan for me,â you whisper ăź no, you pray. âThere will be another you yearn for and youâll realize the difference.â
The prince will fall deeply, truly, unapologetically in love with someone and heâll discover the truth.
Perhaps it will be a lake maiden of Spring whose dreadlocks drip with water droplets that fall onto dewy cinnamon-brown skin. Who sings of the beautiful red and pink of the roses and of love.
Or maybe it will be a selkie man who doesnât mind living far from the sea as heâs brought a love as deep as the ocean along with him. Whose coat is donned in scars and scratches from battles past, a reflection of his form as a seal.
Or maybe he can grow enraptured with his phouka advisor whom he trusts more than anyone in this life.
Someone dyed in Lifeâs colors.
Someone beautiful.
When that time comes, youâll be happy for him. Maybe then the ache that resonates through your heart and bones will end.
The prince isnât the only fool here, you admit reluctantly. Youâre just as much, if not more so. But this feeling will come to pass, âthis is just gratitude. Fascination. Not love.â
âYou think I donât love you?â The prince asks quietly, resting his chin on his palm as he looks at you. He says he has good eyes, he wonder what you look like to him through them. You who once was dyed in Lifeâs colors but have since become painted over by Deathâs brush.
Death folk with death folk.
Life folk with life folk.
âI know you donât,â he canât. You canât allow either of yourselves to do so. âA banshee by your side as queen,â you want it sound ridiculous to both of your ears. âItâs absurd.â
There are no rules that state your union is forbidden, this you know. But the laws of nature are simple. Life and Death co-exist separately, unable to exist without one another. But there has never been a tale where the two joined together as one.
Maybe youâre just too scared to be the first.
âI want the woman that I love by my side as queen,â the prince replies smoothly. âYour species is of little importance to me. All that matters is that my love is returned in full. Please, allow me to be yours,â he reaches for your hand once more, stepping out of his chair in favor of sitting on bended knee. âMore than anyone has or ever will, I love you. This is an unwavering truth.â
The blood of the love-talker must run through his veins. Why else do you feel like this? Your desire for this prince will eat away at you until you become undone and return to nothing. âYouâre a prince. Itâs the duty of the royal family to provide heirs,â even the smallest sprite knows this to be fact. âAre you asking me to stay with you and have them?â
âPlease have my children,â azure stares seriously into your pale eyes that were once [color] when you were human.
Your skin feels warm at his unabashed request.
Gojou Satoru has no shame, that you have become sure of in the near month of knowing one another.
He had no shame when he asked you to be his bride when you first met.
There was no shame to be found when he insisted that you stay in the palace as an honored guest he owes his life to.
Nor is there any shame to be found in him now when he cups your cheek in his furnace hot hands to guide your lips down to his, long white lashes fluttering shut.
I shouldnât, your mind screeches at you. I shouldnât allow us to get even one millimeter closer. Yet you make no move to do so as your lips are just barely touching whenăź
âYour Highness, your mother is requesting you,â Nanamiâs mild-mannered drawl saves you at the last minute.
You jerk back into your chair in relief, heart pounding. You arenât able to make eye contact with anyone, least of all the overworked horned elf-kobold hybrid brought to receive the Gojou heir.
The prince clicks his tongue in annoyance, glaring over his shoulder at the advisor, âshe canât wait? We havenât even begun eating yet.â
Nanami looks just as annoyed to be there, âthe faster you heed her call, the quicker you can go back to fawning after the object of your desires.â He tells his prince. âAnd the faster I can get back to resting.â
The prince with snow-white hair clicks his tongue once more, but he doesnât argue against it. He turns to you regretfully, âIâll have to leave again. Perhaps weâll have more time together at dinner,â you hope the wait for dinner is longer still. You know the prince hopes the time passes as quickly as he can blink.
Warm lips press against the back of your hand, lingering for five seconds longer than they should.
The bones of your hands ache.
#romance dawn ăź đ
#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo x reader#gojou x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojou satoru x reader#jjk x black!reader#gojo x black!reader#jujutsu kaisen x black!reader
94 notes
¡
View notes